Skip to main content

Full text of "The American Anarchy Democracy In An Era Of Bigness"

See other formats




7383 



Hie 
American 

Anarchy 



Other books by Lionel Gelber: 

THE RISE OF ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP (1938) 
PEACE BY POWER (194*) 
REPRIEVE FROM WAR 



Democracy 

in an Era of Bigness 

the 
American 




by LIONEL GELBER 



Copyright 1953, by Lionel Gelber 
Manufactured in The United States of America by H. Wolff 

Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 53-9524 



Contents 



CHAPTER 

Preface vii 

I The Revaluation of Man 3 
II Bigness and World Order * 22 

III The Pre-Emption of Power * 56 

IV The Depreciation of Merit * 88 
V Democracy and Error 112 

VI Foreclosure and Dissent * 140 
VII The Projection of America 176 
VIII Man Against Man 191 
Index 203 



Preface 



A book, like the vicarious Puritan suitor, should speak 
for itself. A word may nevertheless be said here about 
the point from which this one starts. The case for de- 
mocracy as a way of life has been enhanced by the ex- 
ample of its foes. We are on the right track. The pur- 
pose of the writer is, however, to scan afresh those 
elements in a mass society which make the fulfilment 
of democracy fall short of its promise. 

The approach attempted is that of one whose main 
concern has been with questions of war and peace. Phi- 
losophers and theologians, lawyers and economists, his- 
torians and political scientists, sociologists and social 
psychologists have, by their analyses of the home front, 
shed light on the workings of democracy. Yet one ma- 
jor test is how it handles or mishandles its international 
relations. And it is as a student of these that this ob- 
server was led to set down his impression of the Amer- 
ican scene as a whole. 

Nor does he confine himself to it. As goes the United 

vii 



States, so, in the middle years of the twentieth century, 
goes the civilized West. Political aspects of the modern 
crisis were dealt with by the writer before, during, and 
since the second world war in three previous volumes; 
on basic issues he stands now where he has always stood. 
And so far as these pages restate his views, the object is 
to show what, within the nature of a free social order, 
served to weaken the defense of our free world order. 
In the end this is a book not only about American 
trends but about that wider crisis which is the crisis of 
humanity. 



LIONEL GELBER 



New York, 
Spring, 



the 
American 

Anarchy 



CHAPTER 



The Revaluation 
of Man 



At the heart of liberty there is moral conviction. Be- 
fore men could win freedom they had to believe not 
only that they can be but that they ought to be free. 
Many are the threads of modern liberty, but by 
the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries they had been 
gathered together and woven into the social fabric of 
our time. The impelling force of those earlier years was 
a revaluation of man: an upward estimate of his attrib- 
utes and his capacity to shape his own destiny; a new 
sense of his almost limitless potentialities if he were al- 
lowed fully to develop. In the twentieth century these 
first fine careless raptures have petered out. For the age 
is challenged by a devaluation of man. If liberal ideas 
had not been at a discount, or could not have been de- 
based in their social application, the totalitarian recoil 
from them would have been less formidable. To most 
newly emancipated countries of the Orient a liberal 
philosophy of undevalued man is still alien; in the Oc- 
cident authoritarian regimes have not revalued man 



4 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

but have devalued him still further. And even in the 
democracies of the West much that purports to revalue 
may do the reverse. How and why that happens is the 
theme of these pages. 

In domestic affairs, as in world politics, the issue of 
liberty is the issue of power: to curb arbitrary power 
through responsible power. But responsibility is more 
than a question of method. Legal and constitutional in- 
novations may drastically refashion the pattern of 
power; in its modified form the contest of power pro- 
ceeds. Nor does it entail only the classic confrontation 
between the individual and the State. Government bu- 
reaucracies, subject as they are to a democratic chain of 
command, may be less irresponsible than other bureauc- 
racies which characterize a large-scale society. But wher- 
ever there is collective power institutional, corporate, 
cooperative, official or voluntary, public, semi-public, or 
private the problem of control arises. 

The issue, then, is not one merely of freedom against 
organization. That antinomy is, in both the national 
and the international sphere, too simple and too stark. 
Between the individual and society the union has al- 
ways been indissoluble. But as the individual is revalued 
and society grows more complex this relationship al- 
ters. We cannot have liberty unless we organize to 
promote and protect it. Yet the more we combine the 
more difficult it is to guard against the social irresponsi- 
bility that inheres within organization itself. 

Nor is control or lack of control over the instruments 
of production all that affects the community. Not every 
consumer is a producer, but every producer is also a con- 
sumer. And as social well-being is diffused, the individ- 
ual becomes more and more aware of this. In a mass 
society consumption may not only be personal and pri- 
vate but in some areas will be shared in common; con- 



The Revaluation of Man 5 

trol or lack of control over its instruments is therefore a 
matter that cannot be omitted from any democratic 
reckoning. A Marxian analysis would revalue man in 
terms of class; a doctrine of race, such as Hitler ex- 
pounded, denies that man can be revalued at all. A 
large-scale democracy may espouse concepts that are 
broader than the one and more humane than the other. 
For it, as for them, organization remains the vehicle of 
history. 

The will to freedom may be a moral impulse. But 
without man's intellectual liberation it could not be 
canalized and set to work. Science and technology might 
need some moral content; the open mind is neverthe- 
less still a prerequisite of the open society. Copernicus 
in the sixteenth century, Galileo and Newton in the sev- 
enteenth, did not just signalize the rebirth of ex- 
perimental science; as free objective inquiry was under- 
taken it cleared the ground for man's revaluation. We 
know now that man is unable to increase his powers for 
good without increasing his powers for evil. Yet until 
science struck a liberal note even the struggle for na- 
tional and religious freedom constituted a clash of one 
sort of closed mind with another. During the eighteenth 
and nineteenth centuries the open mind could at last 
tackle the closed mind boldly and in force; the spirit 
of the age was sanguine enough to promise it a wide 
triumph at an early date. But the totalitarian reversion 
of the twentieth century exposed that pledge as prema- 
ture and curiously naive. For the closed mind reasserted 
itself in new and more terrible fanaticisms; open-mind- 
edness, harassed unexpectedly at home, has had to de- 
fend itself to the utmost abroad. The war of the open 
against the closed mind which the nineteenth century 
deemed itself on the verge of winning is, on either front, 
still far from won. 



6THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

The open mind suffers, moreover, from the defects of 
its virtues. Liberalism may have been its main cham- 
pion in public affairs; yet that, by its own mentality, is 
bound to be more handicapped than its adversaries. For 
the open mind is in fact many-minded; to be divided 
in mind is to be indecisive in policy. The liberal tradi- 
tion which democracy at its best enshrines tentative, 
relativist, tolerant fetters by its own self-critical nature 
even as it sets loose. In an age of dynasts without dynas- 
ties, the dynamism of single-mindedness has been mostly 
on the other side. 

Before it can ascertain where it is going from here, 
democracy must first ask how it got where it is. When 
Communist ideologues anticipate the collapse of the 
West from its own inner contradictions, they pay an un- 
intended tribute: in a graveyard all is unanimous. But 
such contradictions as afflict our system do not corrode as 
grievously as those which pervade their own. If democ- 
racy falls short, it falls short of a target it itself erected. 
Only in the light of liberal expectations can liberal fail- 
ures be appraised. 

It may have been during the Renaissance and the 
Reformation that Europeans began to scrutinize their 
world and themselves with a fresh eye. An era of dis- 
covery, this was, however, one also of rediscovery. To 
Biblical aspiration and Greek thought what Matthew 
Arnold would call Hebraism and Hellenism any- 
body might now have recourse. Rome had furnished or- 
der and law. The Greeks, with their devotion to reason 
and beauty, with a concept of justice which would in the 
abstract render to each his due, bequeathed to the West 
one of its two main civilizing legacies. But their vision 
of society was a static, unprogressive one; for them the 
Golden Age of humanity lay in the past. That men are 
all equal in the sight of God it was for the Prophets of 



The Revaluation of Man 7 

Israel to proclaim. No doctrine would ever be as revo- 
lutionary as this; out of it sprang the twin ideal o peace 
and social justice for each and all alike the Messianic 
notion of a better life here on earth in the future. To 
those who cherished that notion, existence had a pur- 
pose; righteousness among men stemmed from the 
moral governance of the universe. They did not drift 
rudderless upon uncharted seas. 

As moral imperative and scientific method interacted, 
man could slowly be revalued. But persecuting theolo- 
gies were themselves an obstacle. Luther and Calvin in 
rebelling against a single center of religious authority 
had, to their discomfiture, started something, in their 
own and other spheres, which they could not fin- 
ish. Capitalism, already under way in medieval Catho- 
lic Europe and with Jews among its forerunners, would 
get a fillip from Protestant activity. Yet first wars of 
religion had to be halted lest Europe bleed itself to 
death. When Church and State were sundered, toler- 
ance could supervene; a concomitant of military stale- 
mate, the sway of the open mind would thus rest upon 
considerations of power. That brute truth was, how- 
ever, obscured by the fortunate ascendancy of countries 
in which liberal ideas were to flourish. And for ignoring 
it the twentieth century itself would pay an exorbitant 
price. 

Meanwhile in England the common law, a limited 
monarchy, and the supremacy of Parliament had 
reached a point sufficient to inspire John Locke and 
those of other lands who borrowed from him. What it 
deemed to be man's natural rights the Enlightenment of 
the eighteenth century would codify. Since the Middle 
Ages the individual had been coming more and more to 
the fore; Bacon and Descartes set in train the idea of 
progress. And now in its optimism the eighteenth cen- 



8 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

tury would exalt Reason, Progress, and the inalienable 
Rights of Man. It was these which the American and 
French Revolutions invoked and tried to implement. 
Divine Right, as vouchsafed by the Creator, seemed to 
be passing from the ruler to the ruled. 

But as outworn authority was shaken off, would in- 
dividualism become anarchic? At what stage, if any, did 
freedom for the self become inimical to the freedom of 
others? The Industrial Revolution would be the eco- 
nomic counterpart of all that was revolutionizing poli- 
tics. What occurred is familiar enough. Adam Smith, 
Jeremy Bentham, and the utilitarians of the nineteenth 
century added to Whig principles of civil and religious 
liberty the notion that for each man to pursue his own 
economic self-interest would result in the greatest good 
of the greatest number. Through the mechanism of the 
market system there was a self-equilibrating harmony; 
in enterprise, in government, and in the expression of 
ideas, freedom connotes an absence of restraint. In in- 
dustry and commerce, as in other domains which were to 
be liberalized, a new middle class had for three centuries 
been stirring; such economic individualism would be 
the capitalist rationale. Success was the reward of com- 
petition; any, unimbued with the profit motive, who 
could not buy cheap or sell dear, might be trampled un- 
derfoot; the Rights of Man became the rights of eco- 
nomic man. From the dour rationalism of Machiavelli 
and Hobbes to the grim romanticism of Nietzsche there 
had been philosophers who depicted life as a struggle 
for power. And with Darwin that view would appar- 
ently soon have stamped upon it the imprimatur of sci- 
ence. 

But each man for himself and the devil take the hind- 
most could scarcely be esteemed by its victims, young 
and old, as an axiom of liberty. Marring the country- 



The Revaluation of Man g 

side, the dark, satanic mills of the early industrialists 
also disfigured the moral landscape. Social Darwinism 
coincided with second thoughts about the social valid- 
ity of economic liberalism. The sort of conflict to which 
it portrayed men as implacably doomed ran as did the 
population theory of Malthus and the wage theory 
of Ricardo counter to Victorian optimism; post- 
Darwinians perceived that economic alleviation must 
also be allowed to evolve. And to their support science 
itself would afterwards rally. For contemporary biolo- 
gists aver that the instincts of man are more altruistic 
than predatory, more cooperative than combative. 

Yet as society advances from the primitive to the 
modern and from the individualistic economy of the 
nineteenth century to the large-scale collectivities of the 
twentieth, it is the incidence of competition that is 
changed rather than the thing in itself. The terrain 
shifts; the competitive battle is resumed. Great causes 
and great principles would never have been served at 
all if there had not always been some to serve them 
selflessly. But the number of such devotees is, in any 
one era, invariably a small one. And against them 
there is often group tyranny to demonstrate that the 
social and the selfish may go together. As the economy 
alters, the worst excesses of the old individualism are 
mitigated. But to it, and to its dissemination of risk 
capital, mass and class alike now owe inestimable bene- 
fits. And as its bad features are jettisoned can its good 
ones be retained? If they are not, the wheels may still 
turn as they have in the Soviet Union. But under them 
will lie crushed much that was best, politically and in- 
tellectually, in individualism itself. 

The ameliorative trend has, of course, been a two- 
fold one. The lot of the worker, thrust into the de- 
humanizing travail of urban industrialism, had to be 



10 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

improved and the system's own drastic fluctuations some* 
how ironed out. Social unrest brought collective bargain- 
ing in its train and recognition of trade unions with 
better conditions of work, shorter hours, higher wages. 
Concurrently there are social insurance schemes, hous- 
ing programmes, public health services, public educa- 
tion, public works, public assistance, nationalized enter- 
prises, a plethora of boards to administer and mediate. 
And the heavier taxation through which such a welfare 
state is financed may by itself signalize a redistribution 
of wealth. Yet in the viability of the welfare state, capital 
also has a major stake. For under industrialism not only 
are men at the mercy of the machine the machine itself 
has been at the mercy of the trade cycle. 

It would have been anomalous for an epoch of in- 
vention to endure stoically a self-regulating economic 
mechanism that did not regulate. Too severe had been 
the depressions which entailed bankruptcy for the en- 
trepreneur and reduced earnings for his employees or 
raised for them the hideous specter of unemployment. 
Socialism had long agitated for a radical transforma- 
tion of the entire economy. Keynes argued while Frank- 
lin Roosevelt and Harry Truman tried to prove that 
capitalism might by itself yet correct its own unruly 
gyrations. In recent years, however, war and rearma- 
ment have done most to keep the pumps primed. Nor 
will State intervention, from the standpoint of responsi- 
bility and control, be the same in a democracy as it is 
in a dictatorship. The salient fact is that industrial so- 
ciety, whether free or unfree, cannot do without a vast 
amount of it. 

The circle had been completed. The inventions of 
man date from the dim mists of antiquity. But as 
they proliferated in the new individualistic atmosphere 
of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, the material 



The Revaluation of Man * n 

foundations of modern society were recast. Laissez jaire 
had repudiated mercantilism; yet even where the State 
dispensed with subsidies or tariffs, it backed private 
interests in foreign trade and overseas colonization. 
Now, however, State intervention had as its object the 
prosperity not of any one segment of the community 
but of the populace as a whole. Under middle-class 
guidance there had been no such general solicitude. 
Only through the State could the individual himself be 
protected from the social ravages of economic individ- 
ualism. 

That he might also want to be protected from a gov- 
ernment which yet protects him would, in the twenti- 
eth century, be one phase of the liberal dilemma. In 
illiberal societies the techniques of industrialism fasten 
the yoke of the State upon the individual more harshly 
than ever. For despotic power which standardizes po- 
litically can therewith standardize economically and so- 
cially; through mass production, based on laborsaving 
devices and the division of labor, it is rendered thor- 
oughgoing, total. Wherever there is uniformity in tools 
and regularity in their use, the scale of organization 
may, irrespective of regimes, be enlarged. And even in 
representative democracies the safeguards of law cannot 
prevent organization thus enlarged from becoming a law 
unto itself. 

When, moreover, standardized techniques permeate 
the whole of life, life itself is wont to be standardized. 
The drudgery of labor in an office or at a conveyer belt 
may not be irremediable; nor, from ancient galley slave 
to feudal serf, has it been peculiar to industrialism. But 
to relieve monotony is not to ensure the flowering of 
individuality; an enforced standardization may as mass 
leisure pursuits reveal only be converted into an un- 
enforced one. Autonomy of taste and independence of 



12 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

outlook will be hard to cultivate in any standardized 
culture; the predicament of the individualistic springs 
from the character of large-scale democracy itself. For 
it is only through the ramified technology of modern 
industrialism that its nonprofit, collective undertakings 
governmental, professional, vocational, philanthropic, 
educational can operate. And the more man is reval- 
ued, the more does his existence also depend upon or- 
ganization of that sort. In a totalitarian State all is or- 
ganized; in a free society all may organize. Yet nowadays 
this, too, is a freedom which can itself only be ob- 
served within an intricate framework already organized. 
What the individual may or may not do on his own 
under these circumstances is, in practice, as much a cri- 
terion of liberty as any legal right which might nomi- 
nally be his. 

It is through large-scale organization that a marriage 
is achieved between the mass and the machine. Nor 
does this conjuncture take place merely where man is a 
producer and consumer of industrial goods and serv- 
ices: it occurs wherever men are linked purposively to- 
gether. The group may be a natural or spontaneous 
aggregation; to organize is to formalize and acquire an 
aim. Where formerly room was scant, the many can 
thus participate functionally within a single fold. And 
wherever organizational techniques permit the individ- 
ual to have a voice in wider affairs, they are a bedrock 
of democracy. 

Organization may employ and emulate the machine. 
Between the two there is, nevertheless, an intrinsic dif- 
ference. Objectivity is the hallmark of invention and 
science; the machine, as an agent not of life but en- 
ergy, is wholly impersonal. Organization, though it ex- 
tends beyond any one person, may, however, be in- 



The Revaluation of Man 13 

wardly as subjective as it is outwardly objective. 
Whether it humanizes or dehumanizes, whether it binds 
men together willingly or manipulates them unwill- 
ingly, it is human in context, sentient rather than in- 
animate in its stresses and strains. Toward morality the 
machine is neutral, passive, motionless until set in mo- 
tion; since others must govern its use it can have no 
ethics of its own. But organization, while devoid of life, 
yet contains life; its use may be determined by an in- 
terior as well as an exterior power. A machine for men, 
it is likewise one of men. And as such it enlarges their 
virtues or frailties and reflects some of its own. 

History, from the days of Babylon, Egypt, and Rome, 
has been replete with the annals of bigness. Yet, with- 
out contemporary organizational techniques, bigness 
could not so basically and so universally condition our 
epoch. Social customs and legal systems have long sought 
to banish anarchy from the relations between man 
and man, between man and the community, between 
the lesser community and the greater; democracy would 
attempt to reconcile liberty and order. But in the twen- 
tieth century a further organizational dimension has 
emerged; and on that new social plane, order and lib- 
erty must again be reconciled. Man since his early days 
has hit upon devices that yield a power over Nature 
which surpasses his own and which is quite detached 
from himself. Multiplying that power incalculably, 
technology not only creates but requires a more com- 
plex mass society. A liberal like Louis Brandeis might 
deplore bigness because it eliminated competition be- 
tween small business units; because it made for the de- 
cline of the nineteenth-century entrepreneur and the 
predominance in the twentieth century of huge deper- 
sonalized agglomerations. By organizing against organi- 



14* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

zation, these would be regulated. But then the regula- 
tory institutions of democracy itself might take on a 
similar organizational hue. 

Though the issues go beyond government, its own 
limitations illustrate their nature. Government cannot 
legislate for every phase of modern collective action. 
But even if it could, how deep will its writ penetrate? 
Legal justice may lay the groundwork for social jus- 
tice to liberate politically and render more secure eco- 
nomically. Yet wherever there is large-scale organiza- 
tion, governmental or nongovernmental, power will be 
concentrated in the hands of a few. Against its abuse, 
democracy, in certain areas, does no doubt erect safe- 
guards. But so ambivalent is magnitude organized that 
the very instruments of social justice might in effect 
be wielded unjustly. To revalue man in the mass and 
yet devalue him as an individual would be for liberal- 
ism to attain its goal and yet miss it. 

It is, moreover, this Sisyphean element in human in- 
stitutions that marks off the Victorian effort to estab- 
lish a free society from our own. Nineteenth-century 
liberals had faith in progress; in the twentieth century 
it is the antagonists of progress who have had the ar- 
dor of faith. At its most sanguine the nineteenth cen- 
tury realized how far from Utopia it was; invention and 
science were intimating, however, that Utopia itself 
might not be an idle dream. Darker views about man 
and his prospects did not lack exponents. Yet in so 
buoyant an age even skepticism often indicated no bar- 
ren mood of negation but liberal openness of mind. 
Aware as it was of the human animal's competitive im- 
perfections, it yet assumed that he is perfectible. And 
that assumption was the source of its optimism. Receiv- 
ing justice, man himself, alone or in the mass, would 
be just. Careers, in the Napoleonic phrase, were open 



The Revaluation of Man 15 

to talent. Merit, by dint of capacity or diligence, would 
gain its due reward. 

And that concept is the pith of democracy. Politi- 
cally its liberal foundations are an equality of civil lib- 
erties in the courts of law, in the choice of government; 
in an array of freedoms speech, press, religion, assem- 
bly through which these are upheld. Economically 
its postulate has been an equality of opportunity in 
carving out a career, in earning a livelihood. Yet in such 
matters aristocracy also subscribes to an ideal of justice; 
with an eye to excellence its proponents had, ever 
since Plato, advocated the rule of the best. But democ- 
racy retorts that the best can emerge only if all have 
the same chance to develop. Competition, in other 
words, should not be unfair competition; it must not be 
weighted against those who neither inherit nor enjoy 
any extraneous advantage. Socially it took liberalism al- 
most a century to grasp how unjust a one-sided individ- 
ualism could be to other individuals. But neither is 
large-scale organization disposed to mete out justice 
with an even hand. For what satisfies the average may 
omit or overwhelm any who deviate from the norm. Yet 
it is the nonaverage, the exceptional, the individualistic 
who render society meaningful. Self-fulfilment is sound 
liberal doctrine but not when it is achieved at the ex- 
pense of others. During the nineteenth century the 
pendulum swung too far in one direction. The oppo- 
site danger is what large-scale democracy now faces. 

The nineteenth century believed with the rustic 
Thoreau that if you could make a better mousetrap the 
world would beat a path to your door. When business 
profit or direct utility is involved and patent monopo- 
lies or vested interests do not intervene so arcadian a 
result may still occur. But otherwise it does this less 
and less. 



l6 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

Responsibility between governed and governing is the 
democratic nexus that of free individuals responsible 
to themselves, to others, to an accepted moral code. Yet 
such is the impact of large-scale organization that it in- 
tensifies both responsibility and irresponsibility. So ir- 
responsible a mass society as the totalitarian State is 
rendered feasible by it; without its techniques the more 
socially responsible welfare State could not function. 
But organized magnitude introduces a degree of irre- 
sponsibility, private and public, corporate and group, 
which can impair democracy itself. This is the case, 
moreover, throughout a free society; and less almost in 
government than elsewhere. It is as though a structure 
alters in texture as it grows in size; changing the scale, 
as Lyman Bryson remarks, changes the institution. And 
a collectivized age is an institutional one. Wherever 
there is large-scale enterprise, the control which is tight- 
ened at one level becomes more elusive at another. 

Mass production by lowering unit costs and, as re- 
turns increase, by inviting capital investment, may facil- 
itate a higher standard of living: it is the economic 
base of man's revaluation. But while that is a liberal 
aim its accomplishment is not unremittingly or inevita- 
bly liberal. Mass production, with the assembly line 
as its emblem, may first have worked its spell in the 
United States where circumstances were ripe and pro- 
pitious. When a unified Germany next went in for it, 
she was gingerly toying with a representative system of 
parliamentary government. But with her later, with Im- 
perial Japan, and subsequently with the Soviet Union, 
the march of invention would show itself to have been 
technically a forward one and politically backward. 
Large-scale organization may spread social benefits. Be- 
tween it and a free society, however, there is no indig- 
enous or necessary correlation. 



The Revaluation of Man 17 

And that is why, even in politically responsible sys- 
tems, there are spheres of action which, by being organ- 
izationally irresponsible, undermine broad democratic 
controls. In the West socialist and capitalist doctrines 
may, under varying party labels, oppose each other; the 
tactics and composition of rival armies tend to be alike. 
For the profit motive evokes only one sort of competi- 
tive urge; the counters change but the game is the 
same. Wherever there is institutional power, and not in 
government alone, the struggle for it between persons 
and groups will be as potent as ever. Liberty is more 
than holding at bay the monstrous regiment of com- 
missars. As between free and unfree societies, bigness 
by itself must impose organizational resemblances. 
They differ qualitatively. Yet as they approximate each 
other quantitatively, the qualitative gap may narrow. 

Breaking old authoritarian chains with one hand, lib- 
eralism had thus been forging subtle new ones with the 
other. Large-scale dictatorships strive to populate the 
Western world with devalued men, moral robots, politi- 
cal automatons; the weapons liberalism provided they 
turn upside down to extirpate liberalism itself. But 
though modern democracy is supposed to foster diver- 
sity, the mass standards it itself elicits are an organiza- 
tional echo of the totalitarian recession toward the uni- 
form society and the conforming individual. 

Not that the mediocrity which ensues is identical in 
every large-scale system. The easygoing validity of rep- 
resentative democracy has been enhanced since the 
nineteenth century by the savage ferocity of militant 
alternatives. And yet the cause of man's revaluation had 
long passed from the comparatively idyllic stage which 
visualized it merely as a simple divorce by the individ- 
ual from the ruling power. Democracy to Rousseau sig- 
nified the General Will. Burke, however, had been 



l8 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

shocked by the spectacle of the French Revolution and 
against the mass he defended, as a shield for the indi- 
vidual or the minority, a patrimony of law and custom. 
But not only is the conflict between individual and col- 
lective rights transformed by large-scale organization. 
Privilege itself makes a fresh bow. 

The mission of liberalism was in the eighteenth and 
nineteenth centuries to throw off controls. In the twen- 
tieth century it has been to decide which, as they are 
restored, would be just and which unjust. But is power, 
as its loci shift, always amenable to control? Liberty had 
once been regarded as an absence of restraint; today's 
restraints were designed to preserve wider liberties. So- 
cial liberalism and democratic socialism have diverged 
over who should own the means of production; now 
the question is one of how to plan and what. Employ- 
ers, moreover, had held political power through eco- 
nomic power. Employees through the voting franchise, 
through collective bargaining and the ability through 
strikes to withhold labor would counteract with politi- 
cal power to acquire economic power. Large-scale organ- 
ization thus strengthened democracy socially. By the 
same token, where there was no tradition of freedom, it 
socialized tyranny. 

Between the closed economy and the closed mind the 
regressive tie has, in the twentieth century, been pro- 
found. On the continent of Europe democratic social- 
ism derives a great deal from past statist benevolence. 
But Hitler's totalitarian polity did not only incorporate 
the social accomplishments of the Weimar Republic; 
paternalism was a heritage of that Prussian military 
state which Bismarck modernized. So also with Soviet 
Russia and Communist China where industrialism is 
reorganizing territories in which man has long been 
devalued. For there, as elsewhere, large-scale reform, 



The Revaluation of Alan 19 

when liberal antecedents are lacking, ceases to be pro- 
gressive. The totalitarian state, Left or Right, has been 
but an extreme example of how retrograde are the 
uses to which may be put the most contemporaneous of 
social mechanisms. Britain, less steeped than her con- 
tinental neighbours in Marxian ideology, might do 
more than they to socialize herself and do it without 
abandoning parliamentary democracy. But that was not 
because she had stumbled upon a magic formula others 
can adopt for solving the liberal dilemma of liberty 
versus authority, private initiative versus State endeavor. 
It merely demonstrates how puissant among so homo- 
geneous and civilized a people is a free nation's fidelity 
to freedom. For if organization is the vehicle of history, 
history is the key to history itself. 

Conservatism with a flair for power that was inbred 
had sensed the liberal dilemma from the outset. Satis- 
fied with things as they are, it raised eyebrows at lib- 
eralism's self-satisfaction over things as they were going 
to be. But to attain office, as the franchise was ex- 
tended, votes had to be attracted; it also went reform- 
ist. Social services were more akin to a rural squire- 
archy's conception of noblesse oblige than the arid 
middle-class individualism of the early liberals; in Brit- 
ain, at any rate, Disraeli and Shaftesbury presented 
Tory doctrine with warmth and sympathy. But conserv- 
atism everywhere still put the accent, in the vein of 
Alexander Hamilton, on property rights; still held that, 
as the State intervened on behalf of the little man 
against big aggregations of corporate power, it should 
make haste slowly. Economically where liberalism stood 
fifty years ago conservatism stands today. 

In its attitude toward social reform conservatism has, 
however, been schooled against rebuff. As between rul- 
ers and ruled, it had a foot in both camps. To it Lord 



2O T H E AMERICAN ANARCHY 

Acton's famous liberal aphorism came therefore as no 
surprise; in its bones it always felt that power, irrespec- 
tive of persons, party, station, class, or race, tends to cor- 
rupt. Taking a gloomier view than liberalism of man's 
innate goodness, conservatism had never expected as 
much of him. Little as it knew, at the high noon of 
liberal credulity, about Freud and his probings of the 
subconscious, it would not have been aghast to learn 
that the rational is less propulsive than the irrational 
or that the ego, now dormant, now alert, so thoroughly 
colors much of what we do. The more completely lib- 
eral optimism was confounded, on both the domestic 
and foreign scene, the more would conservative pessi- 
mism be endorsed. 

Nowhere is justice, whether for the one or the many, 
continuous, automatic, self-generating. Yet the illusion 
that it might be did more to paralyze liberalism 
than all the fury of its foes. Events abroad have been 
but a lurid exaggeration of tendencies at home. The 
physical ruin that would be the consequence of air- 
atomic warfare is not only related to the moral ruin 
which German mass crematoria and Russian slave 
camps symbolize. Political irresponsibility in the demo- 
cratic world which paved the way for the second Ger- 
man war and its dire sequel is an outgrowth of the 
moral irresponsibility that dwells in every large-scale 
society. The cult of Reason in the eighteenth and nine- 
teenth centuries had dispelled mystiques only to beget 
one of its own. The votaries of progress, though evil 
abounded, could look forward and look with confidence. 
The twentieth century, observing how organized mag- 
nitude in the wrong hands may simply maximize evil, 
has lost confidence in itself and dreads to look forward. 
Life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, that thun- 
derous JefEersonian phrase, must have seemed, amid the 



The Revaluation of Man 21 

social crudities of early industrialism, a goal incredibly 
remote. Yet liberalism did make amends for what was 
done at its behest. As a political party, its banner is 
unfurled less and less. A catalytic process, its revalua- 
tion of man would stand in contrast to the organized 
credos whether of class, race, or nation of totalitarian 
determinism. But if another brand of determinism is 
itself latent in large-scale organization, then large-scale 
democracies will also languish in its insidious grip. 

The attitude of modern democracy toward the indi- 
vidual owes much to Biblical concepts of a free moral 
order. Yet the mechanism of man's revaluation is a mor- 
ally lifeless mass technology. The Victorians took for 
granted that, into its dry bones, revalued man might 
himself breathe a semblance of his own sovereign moral 
life. That was easier said than done. For the nostrils of 
organized magnitude draw breath but never its own; 
blow fire but not through spontaneous combustion. 
Without science men could scarcely have been revalued. 
Yet in secularizing the age it has left them with id- 
eological fevers rather than moral passion. Drained of 
moral content, justice itself may falter. And where the 
techniques of organized magnitude augment irresponsi- 
ble power, there will be fewer inner moral checks to 
mitigate its abuse. 



CHAPTER 



Bigness and 
World Order 



Between as within nations the prospects of liberty in 
the twentieth century have been and will be decided by 
a ceaseless struggle between responsible and irresponsi- 
ble power. If the nineteenth century's revaluation of 
man fell short, it was because nowhere more than in 
the international sphere had it overestimated man him- 
self. Through large-scale organization the nation-State 
could be welded now into a more efficient unit. But 
integration there entailed disintegration elsewhere. An 
interlocking world, which the machine seemed to unite, 
was in fact disunited by the very magnitude it had the 
technical means to organize. Totalitarian systems would 
illustrate how irresponsible power might be consoli- 
dated nationally. Internationally the democracies them- 
selves were remiss in organizing together on any large 
scale their own power for peace. And for the follies of 
the twenties and thirties they would in the fifties still 
pay a heavy price. Overorganized where, for the sake 
it should not have been, the world was 



Bigness and World Order 23 

under-organized where such neglect was the supreme 
irresponsibility. 

During the nineteenth century overseas countries 
shared more and more with Europe itself the center of 
the stage. From Napoleon Bonaparte I to the Emperor 
William II there were no global wars. Yet in Europe 
and America, in Asia and Africa, thousands died on the 
field of battle. Many of these local wars were wars of 
conquest. But the Italians, the Americans, and the Ger- 
mans also waged wars of national unity though wars of 
conquest and wars of unity were, for the Germans, one 
and the same. Not everywhere would national uprisings 
be crowned with success. But liberalism cherished an 
individuality whose values were national as well as per- 
sonal. It therefore hailed the national cause as its own. 

It was in for a rude awakening. For nationalism be- 
came absolute and thereby illiberal when State and race 
were identified. National freedom was a progressive 
aim. Within one sovereign fold, however, racial minori- 
ties would, like other minorities, ask that their rights 
be respected; a pluralistic nationalism as the nucleus 
of a relative internationalism was the principle that lib- 
erals espoused. Nor could men be revalued in the Occi- 
dent without also being revalued in the Orient. In Asia, 
in Africa, as in Latin America, the quest for a better 
life was incited by the growth on other continents of 
large-scale industrialism. Searching for raw materials 
and preferential markets, the economy of the West ac- 
celerated the crass exploitation of underdeveloped lands 
and colonial territories. Domestically a ruthless indus- 
trialism was to have put upon it the brakes of social 
reform; so also there would be native resistance to eco- 
nomic imperialism. Meanwhile as nations vied commer- 
cially with each other the nineteenth century saw in 
their rivalry a guarantee of freedom. A pre-established 



24 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

Benthamite harmony of interests would maintain peace 
abroad as it sustained liberty at home. 

Nor was such a hypothesis a strictly pecuniary one to 
be justified in terms of pounds, shillings, and pence. 
Technology might serve morality. By bringing peoples 
into touch with each other, not only would freedom of 
trade be more lucrative for all concerned; understand- 
ing, a balm rather than an irritant, might be engen- 
dered between them. For if death is the great leveler, 
war is the great devaluer. When victory counts more 
than life itself, the human personality can no longer be 
sacred. War organizes each side at the expense of the 
individual; liberalism wished to organize all sides at 
the expense of war. And yet as the scale of war was en- 
larged not only did it involve the strength of nations 
rather than the resources of cities or princes; not only 
did it devalue more individuals, combatant and non- 
combatant, than ever before. Suddenly its major stake 
was the entire revaluation of man himself. For the de- 
mocracies could always purchase a peace of surrender: 
but, with their power gone, they would forfeit their 
way of life. How to curtail war and yet preserve free- 
dom has thus been the paramount issue of world or- 
ganization. It is one, moreover, about which liberals 
themselves were calamitously irresolute. 

Looking at the progress of invention, the develop- 
ment of continents, the march of science, they said that 
war did not pay. And that was so for countries which 
merely wanted to keep what they already possessed. Not 
until the middle of the twentieth century did the miser- 
ies of defeat induce second thoughts among peoples 
who had never subscribed wholeheartedly to this lib- 
eral thesis. And even among them exhaustion sjiould 
not be confused with conversion. 

Prodigious had been the yield of peaceful enterprise 



Bigness and World Order 25 

since the Industrial Revolution. To ameliorate the hu- 
man lot seemed to be the really serious business of an 
enlightened society. War as an interruption was, for 
those who were content with their place in the sun or 
whose sun had set, worse than war as waste. Yet the 
victor, to whom belonged the spoils, did not emerge 
from war's havoc empty-handed. In the United States, 
wars of independence and reunification bore liberal 
fruit and so, until the advent of Fascism, did those of 
Italy. Nor had the United States, like Italy in Africa, 
furthered herself hemispherically or oceanically with- 
out the threat of force or its actual use. To Germans 
and Japanese war in the liberal era was to be as re- 
munerative; only Russia, having wounds to lick, would 
bide her time. It took the English-speaking peoples four 
centuries to spread around the globe; Germans and Jap- 
anese, with their national self-idolatry, fancied they 
could catch up and overtake them in one fell swoop. 
Without conflict in 1866 and 1870 the Reich would 
never have been unified. The brief continental hegem- 
ony it attained through the wars of 1914 and 1939 was 
a proud feat a near success on each occasion. With 
their cities razed, their frontiers cracked and sliced up, 
the resurgent West Germans may now only sell them- 
selves to the highest bidder. Even as a makeweight their 
views about the utility or disutility of war can still be 
vital. 

Upon that question it is the Soviet Union which to- 
day has the last word. And for Russia, too, the ebb and 
flow of two German invasions, the Japanese menace, 
and the minor campaigns of the twenties might have 
demonstrated that war does not pay. Yet never have 
her own boundaries been so distended, never has her 
warlike power stretched so far. 

Freedom at home, peace abroad, might thus be de- 



26 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

sired by some peoples less than other things. To re- 
value men who themselves inherit the values of the 
West is in itself a herculean task. But not all cherish in 
common or have been conditioned by these values; not 
all, even where their moral values are ostensibly the 
same as ours, exhibit in history the moral fiber to stand 
up and affirm them. National self-interest and the uni- 
versal interests of mankind would, in a view typical 
of the nineteenth century, coincide. They did, in fact, 
nothing of the sort. In the twentieth century organized 
magnitude so enlarges irresponsible power on a na- 
tional scale as to render world affairs more unstable 
than ever before. The nineteenth century insisted upon 
the right of each State to its own sovereignty. But, 
and despite liberal doctrine, there was no invariable 
correlation between the individual freedom of States 
and the individual freedom of their subjects. As some 
countries organized for democracy others organized 
against it, and in organizing against it they would, in a 
deeper global sense, organize against any liberal organ- 
ization of man. 

It is, then, between the exercise of irresponsible 
power at home and the impact of such irresponsible 
power abroad that there has been the one certain corre- 
lation. Patriotism, through large-scale techniques, facili- 
tates a psychic merger of the mass and the nation; per- 
sonal liberty was not missed when, for many, another, 
emotionally more satisfying, freedom could be asserted. 
As the Russians moved from nineteenth-century Tsar- 
ism to twentieth-century Communism their chance to 
strike a blow for individual rights did not last long. 
The fault may or may not be theirs. The submissive- 
ness they have displayed allowed them to be organized 
not only against their own freedom but against the free- 
dom of others. They might have preferred liberty; with 



Bigness and World Order 27 

them, as with the Germans, there has seldom been time 
to ascertain what, under less adverse circumstances, 
their preferences would be. In every great democracy, 
as in most small ones, liberty was never conferred but 
achieved. And those who have achieved it can only 
take those who have not as they find them. 

When the Germans demolished the European balance 
of power, the way was clear for the Soviet incubus. And 
for their flight from responsibility in the domestic 
sphere, their ensuing exercise of irresponsible power in- 
ternationally, they had less excuse than the Russians 
themselves. Germans, unlike the latter, were not out- 
side the orbit of the West; from much that had opened 
the European mind since the fifteenth century they did 
not dwell in Muscovite seclusion. Nor did the French 
Revolution or the abortive democratic revolutions of 
1848 pass them by; for the social reforms of nineteenth- 
century industrialism they were in the van. Yet even 
these were paternal rather than liberal in origin. So re- 
nowned a German exponent of man's revaluation as 
Kant himself had, like Luther before him, preached 
obedience to the State; while others developed genuine 
representative government, the well-drilled Prussian ab- 
solutism would receive its Bismarckian rationale in the 
pages of HegeL For large-scale organization under the 
aegis of an industrialized, unified Germany the ominous 
pattern was set. 

Fortified through the repulse of liberalism in Ger- 
many herself, German national power would recur- 
rently vanquish liberalism elsewhere. The wars of 1914 
and 1939, with their dire aftermath, were the gauge of 
its effect; in the twentieth century no other single fac- 
tor would so thrust back and debase the free civiliza- 
tion of the West. Under Hitler the German mass did 
not only burst open the sluice-gates through which 



28 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

could pour the Russian hordes; Western Europe may 
never regain the pre-eminence it had enjoyed since the 
Middle Ages. For where man is devalued through ir- 
responsible power at home, there resides irresponsible 
power to devalue him still more abroad. 

A world which the machine might bind together is 
thus one which it can also split asunder. Does this mean 
that our industrial environment makes the mass more 
aggressive than its primitive ancestors; that the tools 
which would revalue man have merely brutalized him? 
What it does signify, in the light of modern commu- 
nications and long-range weapons, is that there have 
been no changes in man himself commensurate with the 
changes in his surroundings. Ethically he is much the 
same, technically he is not. With what he can do he 
leaps ahead; between technological gallop and moral 
jog-trot the distance is lengthened rather than reduced. 
And that cleavage is all the more pronounced when, as 
a social technique, large-scale organization advances on 
an ever broader front. Through it the power of man 
over man extends. But even where he would control 
that power, the control is always less than the power 
itself. 

And that is why a world which has shrunk techni- 
cally can yet be one that seems too big. The more in- 
tricately its units are organized, the more do they slip 
out of control. Totalitarian government may constitute 
a revulsion from all that is best in our free society. 
But the primordial had steadily lurked near the surface 
of civilization everywhere. Capitalism has not only ex- 
ploited; its methods have themselves been exploited by 
modern dictatorships, whether Communist, Fascist or 
Nazi, for purposes that were anticapitalist. What rend- 
ers a totalitarian system iniquitous is not merely the 



Bigness and World Order 29 

evil to which it slides back but the massive social power 
which organized magnitude puts at its disposal. 

Moral autarchy has, in other words, been the pre- 
cursor of autarchic ferocities in other domains. The 
Benthamite concept of an automatic harmony of inter- 
ests, never fully applicable anywhere, may be entirely 
obsolete in a collectivized, large-scale society. But Com- 
munism, Fascism, and Nazism are not a direct conse- 
quence of its internal breakdown; these ideologies rip- 
ened in countries where there had been, even less than 
in the democracies of the West, a free market economy 
or genuine representative government. How large-scale 
techniques could distort as they fulfilled liberal aspira- 
tions, modern democracies were to perceive. Their mis- 
use, when adopted by traditionally illiberal societies, 
would imperil liberal societies as well. 

If liberalism had not made headway in achieving re- 
sponsible power, it might never have so misconceived 
the role of power itself. Its own world order the nine- 
teenth century mistook for a natural order. Yet in that 
international sphere there was, even less than in the 
domestic sphere, a self-regulating Benthamite harmo- 
nization of national interests. A favorable European bal- 
ance of power and the pervasive seapower of the pre- 
dominant British were, for a productive century, global 
stabilizers. Since Napoleon I their function had, how- 
ever, been not automatic but contrived. World war 
came again in 1914 when the new, large-scale power of 
the Germans could organize itself and its own group to 
overthrow these two stabilizers of liberal order. It was 
resumed in 1939 because one of them, the European 
balance of power, had not been maintained. Collective 
security sought between world wars to effectuate the re- 
valuation of man. But in democratic countries the rule 



30 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

of law is based on consent; only through the prepond- 
erant power of the many can the recalcitrant few ever 
be coerced. Before that occurred in world affairs, how- 
ever, there had to be some explicit consensus about 
the foundations of world order. It remained implicit 
among the law-abiding until, in final crises, first princi- 
ples were recalled. There could therefore be no con- 
sent for an organization of power to which the lawless 
would submit or through which they might, in good 
time, be brought to heel. 

The problem of peace is the problem of order. But 
what kind of order shall we have? that is the crucial 
question. The answer to it has so far been found 
through disorder, the disorder of war. The conflict be- 
tween order and disorder is, nevertheless, not one 
merely between those who, discarding violence, would 
organize for peace and those who, preferring to take 
the law into their own hands, would organize for war. 
It may no doubt be reduced by the awful simplifica- 
tions of war to that stark, final contrast. And among 
aggressive Powers there has, it is true, been a cult of 
war for war's sake. Yet their ruling elements, the saber- 
rattlers of Potsdam and Vienna before 1914, the dema- 
gogues of Rome and Berlin before 1939, the militarists 
of Tokyo until Pearl Harbor, the masters of the Krem- 
lin today, have also meant it when they talked peace. 
But what each side has demanded is peace on its own 
terms. 

All strive for peace. It is the nature of the peace 
over which they fight. Peace could always be had by 
the West, but on terms such as the Central Powers 
would have stipulated in 1914, the Axis group in 1939, 
or the Sino-Soviet bloc today. These we reject, and 
wars break out when aggressors fancy that they are cap- 
able of imposing them on us. For what we want is not 



Bigness and World Order * 31 

only peace but peace with freedom. The democracies 
have twice had their world order belatedly to defend; 
their adversaries have had one to establish. By com- 
parison with that of the Nazis the Prussian concept may 
not seem so repugnant to observers like Mr. George 
Kennan though Hitler did no more than press it to 
its logical conclusion. But, given a wider scope, it, too, 
in its time and place, was quite unbearable. And so 
would be that world order which Communist ideology 
adumbrates. Yet if present dangers are acute, it is be- 
cause of what former enemies destroyed as much as be- 
cause of what future ones may do. 

The paradox of international anarchy is, then, that 
order has been the objective of all contestants. No- 
body, that is, has sought disorder as an end in itself. 
Yet twice in the twentieth century there has been dis- 
order on a large global scale and in every breast the 
fear lurks that a third, worse holocaust impends. For 
disorder flows from an organized attempt to recast so- 
ciety on an illiberal model, from the refusal of free 
peoples to be thus pushed around. But in this clash of 
motivation there is a curious anomaly. It will be re- 
membered how in national histories the battle of free- 
dom against tyranny is often depicted as a struggle be- 
tween order and liberty. In world affairs the same 
antithesis occurs. For when free peoples will not knuckle 
under, it is they j^ho become the agents of disorder and 
tyrant Powers the artisans of order. 

Ultimately it is not things seen but things unseen 
which comprise the stakes of power. The ideology of 
aggressors tells us what their world order would be like. 
The ideology of democracies is the moral source of our 
own. Between precept and performance the gap may, 
alas, be wide. But free societies do conserve moral val- 
ues without which there is no impetus for the enlarge- 



32 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

ment of liberty itself. And so far as these can be ex- 
tended globally, the quest of democracies is for a world 
order that will also be a moral order. Not that between 
international and domestic affairs any exact analogy is 
possible. But to vindicate its use of power a free world 
order must refresh itself at the springs of its own free- 
dom. 

This interaction of the moral with the political gains 
in emphasis as the United States becomes the mainstay 
of the West. The Spanish-American war has been de- 
scribed as her "great aberration." A greater, converse 
aberration was the recurrent failure of the American 
people to grasp world issues before irreparable dam- 
age had, as by 1917 and by 1941, been wrought. For 
neglect of these was not in their basic tradition but con- 
trary to it. So far as the eighteenth century could dis- 
cern the nature of a moral order in public affairs, the 
United States was, by her fundamental documents, dedi- 
cated to one. But that their free order at home relied 
upon a free order abroad, the Founding Fathers real- 
ized better than many of their twentieth-century de- 
scendants. They understood the role of power; divid- 
ing it constitutionally, they could not let it go against 
the nation internationally. They had cut themselves off 
from George III; Jefferson and Madison perceived, nev- 
ertheless, that the maritime power of Britain and the 
territorial safety of the United States were bound up 
together indissolubly. Only through British command of 
the seas could the Monroe Doctrine itself command re- 
spect. Yet as nineteenth-century Americans reforged 
their union in the fires of war and proceeded to build 
unmolested on this continent a free large-scale society, 
their own dependence on a free world order was lost 
from sight. 

How this happened is a secret to nobody other than 



Bigness and World Order * 33 

some who compose historical works on American for- 
eign affairs. From Napoleon I to the Kaiser Wilhelm II 
the British were so successful in keeping open the sea 
lanes that world order could be taken for granted. 
Americans immersed themselves in their own contests 
of power; they forgot the primacy of power in world 
politics because, for formative years, they were too ef- 
fortlessly the complacent beneficiaries of benevolent 
oceanic power. They never grew accustomed to doing 
their share. Conscious of their own moral heritage, they 
waxed indignant at the immoral policies of European 
countries but admitted no connection between moral or- 
der and any organized world responsibility of their 
own. 

As the twentieth century dawned the Anglo-American 
aspect of American world security was, however, plain 
to John Hay. And Theodore Roosevelt sensed it when, 
so as to ensure a Russo-Japanese equilibrium in the 
Far East, he also intervened in the gravest European 
crisis before 1914. Among American statesmen these 
were the first moderns. In hemisphere relations, those 
with Canada and Latin America, their realism was the 
sort Americans condemned in others. In global affairs 
it was the sort the United States should have embraced 
but would not. 

And even after World War I she still spurned it. 
From errors in statecraft Woodrow Wilson was not ex- 
empt. But he may be credited with going one step fur- 
ther when he pioneered permanent American guaran- 
tees to France and to the League of Nations so that 
a favorable system could be maintained. His endeavor 
to convert American ideals of moral order into a 
broader concept of world order provoked the ridicule 
of Clemenceau and the demurrers of Lloyd George. 
They and their countries were, nevertheless, willing to 



34 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

give his notions a try; it was Americans themselves who 
would not back up ideas rooted as deeply in the na- 
tion's past as the isolationist escapism to which they 
reverted. The world of George Washington had van- 
ished. When the United States reneged on Wilsonian 
commitments, she proposed to pick up where he left off. 

If Britain and France, France more than Britain, 
had not spilled their best blood in 1914-18, the point 
would not still be so crucial. But from the Pyrrhic vic- 
tory of those years neither fully recovered. On them 
had reposed the power foundations of a liberal world 
order; but they, too, fell apart when the United States, 
again heedless of what she owed to it, would not join 
them in upholding it. From the League of Nations 
she abstained altogether. And she complained when 
these others, their hands full elsewhere, did not enforce 
against the aggression of Japanese in China the Wash- 
ington Treaties which she herself had sponsored. To- 
gether Britain, France, and the United States were pre- 
ponderant in 1919; by 1939 they had improvidently cast 
to the winds all that had been purchased with so much 
sorrow and sacrifice twenty years before. The English- 
speaking peoples cultivated the ever vengeful Germans, 
the French were piqued thereby into courting the un- 
ruly Italians. Within modern democracies the liberal 
dilemma was to arise from the equivocal nature of large- 
scale organization itself. Abroad it sprang from the in- 
capacity of the free to organize at all. On the domestic 
scene you could invoke goodwill but exercise power, in 
the world arena you could invoke power but only exert 
goodwill. 

The resort to goodwill did not, however, obviate the 
world contest of power. What it did was to transfer the 
initiative from responsible power which internationally 
was disorganized to irresponsible power which, undis- 



Bigness and World Order 35 

turbed, was permitted to reorganize itself. Where, in 
its open-mindedness, liberal goodwill went astray was, 
between the wars, in imagining that what it meant by 
justice, others Germany in foreign policy, Russia in 
domestic policy also meant. Because they hated war as 
the antithesis of their principles, liberals were left by 
the victory of the West in 1918, by their own costly 
success in war, with a debilitating sense of guilt. Soon 
Germans and Russians were deemed more sinned 
against than sinning; the way to make a juster peace 
was to unleash forces that would again deprive us of 
peace entirely. Toward the revaluation of man the Ger- 
mans had not gone as far as the peoples of the West. 
For many in the West the premise of policy was that 
they had and have. 

The vanquished, in attempting to reverse the verdict 
of history, would thus have as accomplices the victors 
themselves* Conservatives were to appease; it was lib- 
eralism, the Center and the Left-Center, which first 
sapped the moral bases of the 1919 settlement. Warlike 
ideologies it abhorred; willing to wound, it was afraid 
to strike. For to maintain power internationally you 
have to acknowledge its realities, and these revalued 
man in the twentieth century was sure he had out- 
grown. War in 1914 upset the more optimistic precon- 
ceptions of the age; the puzzled, erratic behavior of 
liberalism afterwards may have been a last, stubborn 
endeavor to reaffirm them in circumstances it had not 
anticipated. It was preoccupied with organized magni- 
tude at home; the threat to peace of large-scale tech- 
niques, as employed elsewhere by illiberal regimes, 
caught it off guard. Arms as such were denounced by it 
as the cause of war. Wedded to a postulate of universal 
justice, to an order of reason which automatically ful- 
fils itself, liberalism was reluctant to admit that free 



g6 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

nations are only as strong as the armed preponderance, 
actual or potential, which they themselves organize. 
Measures beyond a modicum o defense were suspected 
during critical years of being solely a malodorous plot 
hatched by arms manufacturers intent upon lining their 
own pockets. Those who declared that, in a world of 
large-scale power, democracies without a specially or- 
ganized counteracting power would be themselves over- 
powered, incurred the wrath which every society reserves 
for any who have the temerity not only to be right but 
to be right before their time. 

The two major conflicts of the twentieth century did 
not come because both sides were equally prepared for 
them. The total force which eventually would arrest 
aggressors was not organized at the outset; war might 
have been averted, or wrought less harm, if it had. The 
United States held the balance. of power in 1917-18; 
in 1914 she was not only unarmed but uncommitted. If 
she had done earlier what she did later, the general 
peace might never have been shattered. And as then, so 
it was in Hitler's day. No one can honestly aver that 
British, French, or American preparations caused war 
in 1939; it was their paucity and not their amplitude 
which fanned Axis presumption. And unpreparedness in 
arms was but the mirror of unpreparedness in policy. 
Most conservatives did not consider militant German- 
ism a danger. Liberals, perceiving the danger, contin- 
ued to hug their illusions. The Germans could reckon 
in 1939 with Russian and American neutrality: the pre- 
ponderance of power which defeated the Axis eventu- 
ally might have deterred it initially. 

Hitler, as an organizer of large-scale despotism, had 
his Nazi concept of world order. And until the democ- 
racies recalled the power bases of their own they could 
not resist him. Nor can anv in their midst, first on the 



Bigness and World Order 37 

Left and then on the Right, who delayed that recol- 
lection the appeasers, the isolationists, the pacifists, 
the native Fascists expiate their error by frenetic coun- 
sel on the Soviet issue. For Europe is devitalized today 
because the West was not adequately organized yester- 
day. The presence of Allied armies, financial aid from 
North America, the air-atomic power of the United 
States, and the mutual arrangements of the Atlantic 
pact may have bolstered her up; by herself she is no 
counterpoise to Soviet expansion. Pressure from Europe 
having slackened, with Japan vanquished and China 
Sovietized, Russia has, besides, never had so little to 
obstruct her in the Orient. 

To the realities of power, the democracies have tard- 
ily awakened. And what they must now avoid is not a 
doctrine of power but an application of any such doc- 
trine that might be as impercipient. To questions of 
world order Americans in particular have been unalert 
because, as the United States throve behind ocean bar- 
riers, her main frontiers, land and sea, would, by the 
twentieth century, be under friendly rule. Rugged in- 
dividualism characterized American economic thought 
long after organized magnitude in corporate affairs had 
transformed American society. In matters of world or- 
der it persevered even longer. For the United States 
there have, since Pearl Harbor, been no free rides. But 
she is paying all the more at present because she paid 
less than others in the past. 

Toward Russia, as toward Germany, open-mindedness 
in the West smoothed the path for those who were foes 
of the open mind. Assailed by doubts over their own 
society, liberals accorded illiberal dynamisms the bene- 
fit of the doubt. Wrongs which others had inflicted on 
these two countries must account for wrongs which they 
themselves inflict: redress the former and the latter will 



42 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

some in the West who attributed world war to the in- 
ner need of monopoly capitalism to expand. For it is 
not through capitalism but through the military im- 
perialism of nondemocratic nations that the twentieth 
century has thrice been robbed of its birthright. 

If democracy had had a better start in Russia, her 
new large-scale despotism might not have been spared 
liberal censure. In Italy the parliamentary monarchy of 
Cavour would crumble from within; in Germany the 
Weimar Republic reposed not on popular German as- 
sent but on Allied opposition to the inveterate militar- 
ism of the Hohenzollerns. In Tsarist Russia, however, 
a decrepit feudalism, without any intervening period of 
substantial industrialization, had long been riding for a 
fall. Revolution there would have a genuine claim upon 
the moral sympathy of the West. And it passed over 
into a counter-revolution on the Left before counter- 
revolution on the Right elsewhere exposed the variant 
labels of large-scale tyranny, whether on the Left or the 
Right, as being a distinction without a difference. 

The Russian Revolution was greeted in 1917 as a be- 
lated phase of the nineteenth-century movement toward 
the revaluation of man. But when the party-State swept 
constitutional procedures away, or bent them to its will, 
every other freedom, individual and economic, had 
been extinguished. The democracies have not fully 
grasped the effect of organized magnitude on them- 
selves; that by it a credo of universal mass benevolence 
might be turned upside down was even harder to com- 
prehend. The techniques of irresponsible power in all 
totalitarian regimes were the same; all gleaned foreign 
support, whether on the Right or the Left, by masking 
an ideology of power behind the power of ideology. 
But to liberal opinion the ideology on which the Soviet 
Union laid stress still seemed a frantic, lopsided version 



Bigness and World Order 43 

of Western revolutionary idealism rather than a frigid, 
premeditated attempt to annul it. Since the defeat of 
Axis power, for which Russian armed power was in- 
dispensable, nothing fresh has been divulged about the 
social mechanics of Communist large-scale organization. 
But it has again been shown that, given abroad the 
same free hand that it enjoys at home, irresponsible 
power must, by the nature of its being, behave irre- 
sponsibly. 

Yet by examining the social order of the Soviet Un- 
ion we can perhaps descry in a clearer light some fea- 
tures of our own. Without a reign of terror its sov- 
ereign cabal would be hamstrung; their own deviations 
from doctrine have nevertheless been as conspicuous as 
those of the host they themselves have purged for hav- 
ing deviated. In discrepancies between word and deed, 
democracies are not alone; the latter, however, can deal 
with them openly. For ideologues would fit humanity 
into Procrustean interpretations of history as rigorous as 
they are neat; somehow history, with all its myriad con- 
tingencies humanity, by the good within it as well as 
the bad eventually thwarts them. The growth of 
big industrial aggregations under large-scale capitalism 
would, so Marx thought, reduce workers to a single 
proletarian level. But such a tendency did not alarm 
him: it might facilitate the expropriation of an ever 
smaller owning class and hasten thereby the advent of 
that which he desired, the classless society. His labor 
theory of value was, moreover, designed to suit this pro- 
gram. For Marx argued that only physical work created 
values that warrant economic recompense or rather 
that no one kind of effort is worth more than another. 
Yet by disparaging the intelligence, by bracketing to- 
gether muscular and mental exertions, an equalitarian 
concept of value was in fact as destined to devalue man, 



44 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

and rob him of his deserts, as the most unbridled com- 
petitive individualism. 

The remedy would be worse than the disease. Priv- 
ilege and profit might be banished from a classless so- 
ciety. But so also would the contribution of a middle 
class, and no modern economy could do without one. 
The emergence of the middle class may have gone hand 
in hand with the rise of capitalism. Yet it will have its 
counterpart even when capitalism is modified or abol- 
ished. For wherever society becomes organizationally 
more complex, there must be some who plan and di- 
rect, manage and mediate. The larger the scale of that 
society, and whether it be democratic or totalitarian, 
capitalist, semicapitalist, or anticapitalist, the greater 
the necessity for precisely such a class. 

By Soviet criteria, those of Stalin and Malenkov 
even more than those of Lenin and Trotsky, Marx 
might never have deemed himself a Marxist. For Rus- 
sia he expressed little but disdain; he envisaged, as a 
crucible in which his equalitarian ideas should be tried 
out, a country that was less backward economically. Yet 
in being unindustrialized, Russia could begin the So- 
viet experiment with the social terrain comparatively 
uncluttered; in the wake of the Romanoffs what mostly 
had to be deposed was an upper class notoriously para- 
sitical. Yet in Russia, too, modern technology would 
require differential rewards. For human skills are un- 
equal, and, so that a mass society of organized magni- 
tude could function, disparate incentives were reintro- 
duced. Not that class distinctions had been jettisoned in 
Russia for top party members. But to set and keep go- 
ing the large-scale apparatus of a mass society, Russia's 
masters discarded the Utopian notion: from each ac- 
cording to his ability, to each according to his need. A 
new middle class, nonproletarian, professional, technical, 



Bigness and World Order 45 

administrative, came forth, and from it the party ruling 
class drew its own recruits. 

The bourgeoisie is dead, long live the bourgeoisie. A 
Soviet middle class would, of course, not work in the 
same atmosphere or have the same goals as the inde- 
pendent entrepreneurs of nineteenth-century capitalism. 
But elsewhere, too, bourgeois activity and initiative has 
been shifting in the twentieth century from the pri- 
vate and personal to the corporate and collective, the 
governmental and institutional. For organized magni- 
tude elicits its own inner mode of operation; and it 
does so irrespective of the constitutional difference be- 
tween a dictatorship and a democracy. Spiritually and 
politically these are opposed; in large-scale techniques 
they gravitate toward each other. Can a democracy re- 
main spiritually and politically responsible, if organized 
magnitude renders it administratively irresponsible? 
The framework of power alters. The part played by 
those who exercise power within it will decide the issue. 

Now as before the role of the bourgeois is the gauge 
of liberty. In the democracies it was the middle class 
which extracted such Whig reforms as would permit a 
wider enfranchisement. In the Soviet Union a middle 
class has also proved necessary; owing its privileges to a 
servile State, it itself must, however, also be servile. Not 
that class lines have formally crystalized in Russia. The 
emergence of a new class there exemplifies rather the 
social diversification which, through sheer occupational 
multiplicity, ensues in every large-scale society. For the 
same reason, and contrary to Marx, Russia, though a 
dictatorship, could not be one of or by the proletariat. 
Nor in welfare democracies does his concept of a class 
war cover the conflicts of power, collective and indi- 
vidual, public and corporate, to which they are actually 
prone; still less does it account for the tensions that 



46 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

envelop any totalitarian system. For the State does not, 
as Marx predicted, wither away. In a modern dictator- 
ship it swallows up the whole of society instead. 

And when that occurs there lies concealed, behind an 
outer facade of impassive, rock like stability, an even 
greater instability. Political and economic power are 
fused and this eliminates any latitude for give and 
take between them. Corrective pressures of the one 
upon the other within the community become joint 
disciplinary pressures upon the community. Peaceful 
change being thus stamped out, change when it comes 
cannot be peaceful. Socialism in Britain, with its ethical 
presuppositions and its Fabian tactics, never subscribed, 
like its continental counterparts, to the doctrine of class 
war. Yet its enactments have not only been more radi- 
cal than any adopted elsewhere in the West; the process 
of social revolution was electoral, legislative, nonvio- 
lent. For to the latent coercive power which dwelt in the 
majority, the non-Socialist minority bowed. Such con- 
sent implied, however, that, whenever the tide turns, a 
similar concurrence will be forthcoming from the other 
side. Yet where there is no political check on economic 
power, a total organization of large-scale power is re- 
sponsible to nobody but itself. And in repressing vio- 
lence it breeds violence since through violence alone 
can the dissident obtain redress. 

War, moreover, may be an outlet to drain off such 
unrest. The defense of hearth and home can thus be 
canalized by an absolute regime in its own defense. Ide- 
ologically the Marxist spearhead may have been the 
power of dialectic. Politically the Soviet will is imposed 
through the dialectic of power. And in the end it is the 
temptations of power which heighten the world contest 
of power: a power that is irresponsible at home is lured 
on inexorably to pursue ever more glittering prizes 



Bigness and World Order 47 

abroad. Nor is it a coincidence that peoples who may be 
most dazzled by them are those who have themselves 
rated martial values above the revaluation of man. 

Not that they have always been in a position to 
choose between glory and liberty. In the struggle for 
the latter the few might look to none but themselves; 
about martial values, which combined obedience at 
home with valor abroad, rulers and ruled could be in 
easier agreement. Consent in a free society permits 
that accommodation between majority and minority 
which is the gist of democratic union. But Adolf Hitler 
was not the first to evoke a popular mass consent which 
would solidify union at the expense of democracy. For 
the hand that wields the lash may, above all, also fur- 
nish bread; to an empty stomach freedom is not partic- 
ularly appetizing. Between wars the Soviet Union at- 
tracted liberal opinion not just because it and the 
democracies had the same enemies. The world slump 
during those years shook to its marrow the economic 
system of the West. Amid the anxieties of the time many 
wondered whether, in providing the mass with eco- 
nomic security, the Russian Communists had not, per- 
haps, unearthed the secret of social justice. Where 
equality is a necessity and liberty a luxury, the latter, it 
was felt, should await its turn. But that in a totalitarian 
society its turn is less and not more likely to materialize 
had yet to be understood. 

Benevolent despotism is now new. Coupled with 
twentieth-century large-scale organization, it becomes a 
social tyranny utterly without precedent. By means of 
this, Russia's agrarian economy would be further indus- 
trialized; yet most Soviet technology had to be borrowed 
from the free societies of the West. An equalitarian 
mass security was established on a low, drab economic 
level; for its maintenance there would be drawn from 



48 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

Russia's own national heritage the method of enforce* 
ment through insecurity: government by purge. Insep- 
arable from the system, terror has thus been on as 
large a scale as the system itself. And because of that, 
any voluntary element of popular consent may droop- 
and wane. Resignation to the inevitable, which is what 
a totalitarian system can extort, will have the same 
broad, mass result. 

Here, moreover, foreign dangers, real or trumped up,, 
can mend a rift between regime and people. For Rus- 
sia the real dangers had vanished in 1945; she could no 
longer be caught in a German-Japanese vise. Unreal 
dangers were therefore fabricated. As a matter of fact, 
if Russia had demobilized her huge standing armies, it 
would have been harder for her to fling a network of 
intimidation over her smaller neighbors. And further- 
more, her war-battered economy might, despite the 
goads of irresponsible power, have dissolved in chaos. It 
has, on the contrary, had full employment. But the 
Nazis, with their prewar mobilization of the large-scale 
German economy, could also boast of that; and, as the 
Sino-Soviet threat spurs on our own rearmament, so can 
we. Yet what we do in freedom the Russians do with- 
out it and against it. Economic security for the mass is 
based on other insecurities, at home and abroad, which 
the Kremlin itself aggravates. 

There has, then, been no Communist Golden Rule 
to improve upon a capitalist rule of gold. Economic 
well being, as diffused by a totalitarian mass equality, is 
spread thin; what is equal on that one, bleak plane is, 
besides, all the more unequal on every other. The de- 
mand of the French Revolution for liberty, equality, 
and fraternity reverberated far and wide; and just as in 
the West liberalism would afterwards have to reject lib- 
erty without equality, so in the East an equality with- 



Bigness and World Order 49 

out liberty must be anathema to it. For the equality 
which liberalism endorsed was not the equality of hel- 
ots, but an equality in political rights, an equality 
before the law; the quintessence of democracy is equal- 
ity of opportunity rather than such a stark equality in 
the mass as a dictatorship of the one, the few, or the 
many clamps down on the individual. A totalitarian so- 
ciety could not grant that ultimate liberty which is 
equality of opportunity and still be totalitarian. But so 
is equality of opportunity the final test of liberty in 
large-scale democracies, and it is not a test in which 
they themselves get full marks. 

Everywhere in fact the revolutionary fervors which, 
since the fifteenth century, have made the modern 
world are, like a tidal wave, beating back upon it. 
Peace and freedom being an endless quest, the dilemma 
of liberalism, whether in domestic or international af- 
fairs, is as perpetual. The Victorians felt that they had 
either found correct solutions or, through scientific in- 
quiry, could eventually discover them. What we are now 
learning is that most social or economic solutions are 
themselves inconclusive; that liberalism as the principle 
of the open mind must instead be an incessant search 
for better ones. The human predicament is that hidden 
obstacles loom up as each milestone is passed and that 
as one frontier is reached another unfolds. The revalua- 
tion of man is a liberal aim which influences modern 
democracies through a number of avenues; absolutist 
credos in the twentieth century exert popular appeal 
precisely because, with their readymade answers, there 
is nothing provisional about them. As the apostle of the 
open mind, liberalism can appraise no doctrine, not 
even its own, uncritically. For where the totalitarian be- 
lief is in its doubt of freedom, the democratic belief 
is in the freedom to doubt. 



50 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

From neither society, the liberal and the illiberal, is 
conflict absent* But in the warrior cult of Fascists and 
Nazis and in the class war of Soviet Communism there 
is a change of venue; for arduous intellectual effort by 
each person they substitute the mentally effortless and 
psychologically comforting objectives of mass combat. 
Magnitude is thus organized to devalue rather than re- 
value man. Its yoke may be heavy; the pain of thought 
is one burden from which man is relieved. For between 
dictatorship and democracy the difference here is plain. 
In the one all are subject to the decisions of power, in 
the other each has some power of decision. 

And so by the middle of the twentieth century many 
of the more generous hypotheses of nineteenth-century 
politics had wilted and lost their bloom. Between na- 
tional and international affairs the interaction is con- 
tinuous and profound. Liberalism, being addicted to 
reason in the former, was slower to detect unreason in 
the latter. At home it became a pursuit of goals the 
reconciliation of individual liberty and social justice 
which can never fully be won; that world politics were 
also an ever-recurrent duel it was loath to admit. A 
dissolvent of the status quo in domestic affairs, it dis- 
paraged the status quo elsewhere. Yet these were not 
the same. At home there was an order of freedom to 
be enhanced; abroad, lest worse befall, it was only 
through the defense of a stable world order that im- 
provement itself would be feasible. Between 1919 and 
1939 the "have" nations retreated gratuitously before 
the "have nots." From Manchuria to Ethiopia and from 
the Rhineland to Danzig not more but less justice was 
done. 

And now Russia muddies the waters by her misuse of 
these terms. She still preens herself upon being the 



Bigness and World Order 51 

champion of the "have nots" in the domestic affairs of 
other countries; of the wretched multitudes who, in an 
unjust social order, are trodden under foot. Playing that 
role, she would disrupt world order and commit inter* 
national injustice in the name of a social justice which 
itself merely socializes injustice; ranking among the 
principal "haves," she is, with her Chinese ally, more 
expansive than most "have nots." The Nazis pursued 
global power through a particularist ideology, the Com- 
munists through a more universal one. But the perver- 
sion of liberal ideas under either auspices shows how, 
in international as in national affairs, that which does 
good can also do harm. 

Large-scale organization as adopted by Germans and 
Russians, Japanese and Italians is a clue to the inter- 
national anarchy of the twentieth century. Employed by 
some peoples for the revaluation of man, it has been 
employed by others for his devaluation. The Victorians 
in their optimism had thought that everyone would wel- 
come self-government and that this, externally and in- 
ternally, must, by itself, be a panacea for the ills of the 
body politic. But the liberal ideal contemplated both 
national freedom and representative democracy. When 
the emphasis is on sovereignty at the expense of democ- 
racy, liberalism itself is debased. 

The two subjections of Czechoslovakia may have il- 
lustrated that a well-balanced democracy which is geo- 
graphically vulnerable must also be buttressed by the 
support of other Powers. Underdeveloped countries, 
however, reveal internal weaknesses that might under- 
cut any preconcerted external support, even if this were 
mutually acceptable. Self-government, liberalism has al- 
ways contended, is better than good government. Yet 
bad government in liberated territories as exposed as 



52 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

those of the Middle East, East Asia, or Southeast Asia 
not only bedevils their own national security; it saps the 
outer ramparts of our entire free world order. 

Given time, such countries might learn to fend for 
themselves. But, as in the case of China, they may not 
be given time. History explains their quandary; it also 
explains why in other lands, too, technology has been 
like some modern chronometer moving anticlockwise. 
The contrast between France and Germany is, in this 
paramount respect, illuminating. The French were the 
first in Europe to experiment with a mass society the 
democracy of the Revolution, the dictatorship of both 
Napoleons. And after her two defeats, in the 1870*5 and 
in the 1940*5, it was representative self-government to 
which France reverted. But among Germans, democracy 
has twice been more involuntary in origin. The Wei- 
mar Republic was, and the Bonn Republic is, a con- 
stitutional relic of foreign conquest. Yet a lasting democ- 
racy must be the fruit of political self-conquest, that 
widespread awareness of civic responsibility in a citi- 
zenry without which paper safeguards against irresponsi- 
ble power will be of scant avail. For among nations, as in 
Nature, the apple never falls far from the parent tree. 

And that this is so Russia also exemplifies. Revolu- 
tion smashed the mold of the Tsarist autocracy; large- 
scale organization refashions it there on traditionally 
Russian lines. The Russian people themselves may not 
be enamored of total duress by irresponsible Communist 
power; if they were, there would have been no neces- 
sity for the sanguinary farm collectivization, the slave 
labor camps, the permanent terror. Yet from the freeing 
of the serfs and the Duma's momentary flicker to the 
downfall of Kerensky in the midst of military chaos and 
political upheaval, the Russian people were unable to 
do for themselves what others in the West had done. 



Bigness and World Order * 53 

Not that all in Europe can boast of mature democratic 
behavior; unlike the Italians under Mussolini and the 
Germans under Hitler, the Russians under Lenin were, 
at least, dragooned again without advance notice. And 
indeed what many Germans lamented afterwards was 
the failure of the Nazis in war rather than a national 
tradition from which, in a large-scale society, such a 
regime could stem. 

Modern democracy is the struggle to make organized 
magnitude serve a democratic purpose. But among peo- 
ples whose democratic purpose has been feeble, other 
stubborn continuities would, within a larger frame- 
work, resume their predominance. And what liberalism 
did not realize in time was what the impact of all that 
might be on our free world order; dissevering the 
shackles of the past at home, it was tripped up in 
foreign affairs by history from behind. Russian exiles 
may attribute the plight of their country to Communist 
ideology alone, to a plot by a Leninist camarilla whose 
tentacles were fastened upon a helpless land in an hour 
of military defeat and social collapse. There, as else- 
where, large-scale organization has enabled irresponsible 
power to be more intensively irresponsible. But while 
regimes alter, expansionist policies are bequeathed by 
one to the other. Russia's subjugation of alien nation- 
alities did not begin with the Soviet regime. And if 
some day it were replaced by a confederated represent- 
ative democracy, that might not suffice, despite emigre 
agitation, to keep these within the Russian fold. 

Toward Germany even more, liberalism had, for two 
decades, glossed over the awkward facts of historic con- 
tinuity. The West would be cornered in the forties be- 
cause during the thirties it deceived itself about the 
substantial popular assent which, whatever the regime, 
always nourished German imperialism; because it re- 



54 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

garded Nazism as a fortuitous aberration rather than an 
authentic phase. So, too, with the Soviet Union today 
national power which a conspiratorial band seized and 
organizational techniques which it enlarged are the 
means through which a Russifying totalitarian system 
maintains its sway. But if it makes history, history also 
made it. 

Moral responsibility underlies political and social re- 
sponsibility. Where nations develop the former they 
cannot forever be deprived of the latter; they re- 
gain freedom because, even when conquered, they do 
not in their hearts really lose it. But others, conquering 
or conquered, do not lose it because they have never 
had it. This does not condemn them forever to be, by 
some dark, implacable fate, what they always have been. 
A penchant for absolutism is not racially inborn; sci- 
ence demonstrates that national differences are not bio- 
logical. But while this is reassuring in the long run, it 
makes no difference in the short run whether a denial 
of liberty or threat to peace has been culturally or eth- 
nically conditioned. Measures to stave off disaster must 
be taken in either case. And they will not be, if the 
anthropological capacity of people to change is treated 
as political evidence that they have already done so. 
History foreshortened is history ignored. 

Between the wars the English-speaking democracies, 
in their attitude toward Germany, missed that point. 
Thinking they had but to be open-minded, they them- 
selves were the ones who reopened the dikes. Liberal 
hopes would be falsified because modern techniques 
will fortify despotism as well as liberty. Yet propensi- 
ties toward despotism that are pretechnological have 
eased the task of twentieth-century despotism itself. For 
parallel to the revaluation of man there has been a self- 
devaluation one in which the individual compensates 



Bigness and World Order 55 

for his own lack of personal responsibility, willing or 
unwilling, with a collective overvaluation of his group, 
race, nationality or country. Nor is it only in dictator- 
ships that he does this. But when things like that occur 
in democracies it contravenes all that is best within 
them. They are the imponderables of every totalitarian 
society. 

Disparities in outlook did not matter so much when 
their strategic consequences were less far-reaching. Now 
nothing matters more. During the nineteenth century 
liberal influences transformed the West. But large-scale 
organization has since altered the global circumstances 
under which they can work themselves out. In adjusting 
itself to that new situation, our free world order was 
tragically slow. And so also in American life, as the set- 
ting for democracy is enlarged, democratic rights are 
modified. The manifestations of this may be social and 
economic. In the end the problem of liberty is, like the 
problem of peace, a moral problem. 



CHAPTER 



3 



The Pre-Emption 
of Power 



As between freedom and tyranny in the twentieth cen- 
tury, large-scale organization has played no favorites. 
But not only does it serve the one as well as the other; 
its sheer complexity obviates direct, simple controls. 
Technically it has made possible mass democracy; of 
man's revaluation it is, in actual practice, the medium. 
Yet it takes as it gives. Responsible power is what keeps 
society free; the more organized magnitude extends, the 
less responsible does its power become. Totalitarian 
dictatorship dams up explosive human impulses of 
which democracy would make constructive use. Repress- 
ing anarchy at home, its road to world order lies 
through anarchy abroad. American democracy, on the 
other hand, would dispel anarchy abroad; but at 
home it has reduced economic anarchy only to have 
other forms of anarchy emerge. Nor are they the sort 
that would have satisfied Proudhon and Kropotkin. For 
organized anarchy, as the child of institutional ir- 



The Pre-emption of Power 57 

responsibility, diminishes liberty when it is supposed to 
be on the increase. 

A mass society functions through large-scale units. In 
a modern democracy, however, the limits drawn be- 
tween them and the state are only one of the criteria of 
freedom. The exercise of power within these large-scale 
collectivities, whether they be public or semipublic, pri- 
vate or semiprivate, how each one runs itself, may be as 
much a gauge of man's revaluation as the ballot box or 
the amount of social reform registered on the statute 
books. For the general energy that organization stores 
up may be employed in interests that are far from gen- 
eral. And when that happens, large-scale power which 
is socially irresponsible may confound all the nicely 
calculated lore of a politically responsible democracy. 
Organizational manipulation facilitates the manipula- 
tion of men. And when men are manipulated, whether 
as individuals or in the mass, they have been devalued. 

If the sum is greater than its parts, so is its capacity 
for weal or woe. Every nation or State has its own leg- 
acy of law and custom. But while these can do without 
any particular individual they are, ultimately, each sus- 
tained by individuals. For the latter are like members 
elected at staggered intervals one-third every two years 
to the American Senate; they retire or die off but not 
all at the same time. And as they in their careers over- 
lap, so is there a continuity in the life of the nation or 
State one which seems to endow it with an organic 
will of its own. Dismissed by Hobbes, overstressed by 
Rousseau, this unbroken sequence, historically fragile 
and therefore socially precious, was cherished by Ed- 
mund Burke as the pith of civilization itself. From 
Hegel to Hitler extreme theories of the organic State 
have, in their mysticism, been incompatible with liberal 
eifforts rationally to achieve a wider freedom. Yet the 



58 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

nation does not exist apart from the living, the dead, 
the unborn of whom it is, has been, and will be com- 
prised; nor does any other community or social group- 
ing that endures. Each in his generation contributes to 
the whole, and its stamp he bears or reflects even if 
he would cast it off. 

So inextricable are their ties that the morality of the 
individual and the morality of the group must, in prin- 
ciple, be one and the same. A few may have a higher 
or more impeccable sense of justice than their fellows. 
But there is usually first a common ethical heritage out 
of which abstract private codes may flow. And though 
justice is the touchstone of individual rights, it concerns 
more than individuals; it is real for them only when it 
has a concrete application within or between societies. 
And where these societies are free, large-scale tech- 
niques step up the dangers of a dualism which would al- 
low the group a morality less strict than that of indi- 
viduals. For liberty may suffer as some individuals gain 
ascendancy within the group and make its power sub- 
servient to their own. Behind a facade of organizational 
immunity lurks personal irresponsibility. Moral man 
and immoral society is, in Reinhold Niebuhr's phrase, 
thus too stark a confrontation. The eternal human 
drama of the good and the bad may be rehearsed in 
the individual breast; society is the stage on which it is 
enacted. And while society hands morality down it has 
none of its own. If man alone is moral, only man can 
be immoral. Organized power within a large-scale so- 
ciety is therefore neutral. Yet so far as it enables men to 
be more rather than less unaccountable, it also tempts 
them to its misuse. 

Organized magnitude does not, however, merely en- 
large the sphere of temptation. The advent of indus- 
trialism coincided with a decline in that traditional mo- 



The Pre-emption of Power * 59 

rality through which temptation might be withstood. 
The group has always expressed a mutuality of needs 
and wants; large-scale organization systematizes some 
groups and establishes others. But while it accentuates 
the interdependence o men in the economic, social, and 
political aspects of their lives, the new groupings it elic- 
its are, like itself, mechanical; to the natural relation- 
ships of family, clan, church, neighborhood, club, vol- 
untary association it adds other more synthetic, less 
personal ones. Since the earliest days of urban indus- 
trialism, men have been cut off in their daily work 
from accustomed moorings. And when they are thus 
uprooted, the silver cord of responsibility between 
themselves and others may be broken. Yet a contrary 
and concurrent trend has also been very important. 
Even as religion ebbed, its message of social justice in- 
spired, for the reform of large-scale society, more ele- 
vated concepts of public responsibility. The industrial- 
ism in which men were tools to be exploited and cast 
aside could furnish the techniques of man's revaluation. 
Nor in retrospect should we bewail too nostalgically 
or idealize overmuch what has been left behind. The 
mass of men, as Thoreau recalled, have always lived 
lives of quiet desperation; and Hobbes, who depicted 
their existence as poor, nasty, brutish, and short, also said 
it was solitary. Bonds were closer in preindustrial so- 
ciety, but upon its hewers of wood and drawers of wa- 
ter the burdens were infinitely more onerous; and then 
there were class shackles on the merchant and the arti- 
san, disabilities for women, the mistreatment of chil- 
dren, the race dominance, the religious persecutions. It 
was because of these severities that the New World, with 
all its hardships, proved so strong a magnet; without 
them there would have been no impetus for the reval- 
uation of man. Yet in an age of craftsmanship, the pre- 



6o THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

industrial worker could take personal pride in finished 
products that were his own; might feel himself, despite 
other gross inequalities, less like a cog in a machine. It 
is, however, not very remarkable that he should thus 
have been more at home in his particular surroundings. 
The narrower the horizon, the easier is it anywhere to 
be fulfilled. For organized magnitude exacts a heavy toll. 
Not that we can, on balance, regret the eclipse of a so- 
ciety that was richer and more gratifying principally 
for the few. What tantalizes is its replacement by one 
in whose enlarged structural limits ordinary human 
limitations pose new problems of power. 

Politically, too, large-scale techniques might emanci- 
pate with one hand and yet foster with the other a cov- 
ert enslavement. The appeal of modern dictatorships to 
a disoriented mass did, at any rate, come when workers 
had been alienated from their work and the individual 
from a more cohesive environment. Yet here again this 
merely accentuated pre-existing national tendencies. 
The cry may have gone up for a return to a more or- 
ganic society. Hitler exploited large-scale techniques to 
restore through force Teutonic folk solidarity; the So- 
viet Communists would reintegrate the Russian econ- 
omy by similar methods. Nor could either have done 
much else: having willed the end, they had to will the 
means. For in no other manner can the social conse- 
quences of a technological order with its aimlessness, 
its despair, its anomie be reversed. A large-scale society 
might, in other words, be organic and undemocratic or 
democratic and inorganic. The organic and the demo- 
cratic, however, will not mix. Plato, who had only a 
small city-State for which to prescribe, sensed that; his 
preference was for the organic rather than the demo- 
cratic. We in turn cannot share his taste, if we would 
stay free. Nor is there any one single thoroughgoing 



The Pre-emption of Power 61 

cure, such as he propounded, for the ills of organized 
magnitude. The ills remain. 

In an industrial society the same organizational proc- 
ess which uproots men spiritually bands them together 
again in other combinations economically. Deracinated 
vertically, they are, as it were, regrouped without roots 
horizontally. Mass production erects new foci of eco- 
nomic power; through similar large-scale techniques the 
State power regulates these for the common welfare 
and establishes social services of its own. The State does, 
of course, do more than this. It is a hub of national 
loyalties; and as other social ties are loosened, the mass 
relies on it emotionally as well as functionally. Coercing 
under law, the democratic State shelters the individual 
from lawless intimidation. What it will not do is pro- 
tect him from intimidations that are lawful yet unjust. 
And these may not only be its own. The problem of 
liberty is not merely one of a contest of power between 
organized groups and the organized State, nor even one 
of civic rights for the individual within that State. Jus- 
tice must nowadays also be found on an institutional 
plane; it is a question likewise of whether power is 
exercised responsibly or irresponsibly within the organ- 
ized group itself. How to get a footing in such a unit, 
how to keep it, and how to improve upon it, is, for the 
individual, all-important. Here, as much as in the legis- 
lature and the court, is freedom's crucial zone. 

The issue is one of control within large-scale organ- 
ization, the degree to which power is scattered or cen- 
tered within it. And, since corporate capitalism is the 
pioneer of organized magnitude in the Western world, a 
glance at it may shed light on the underlying rela- 
tionship between democracy and technology. That it 
has been divorcing ownership from control is apparent. 
But in so doing it not only strikes at its own heart. It 



62 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

demonstrates how, throughout our large-scale society, it 
is organizational control rather than wealth or legal 
rights that provides basic power. For noncapitalist or 
even anticapitalist undertakings may differ from it in 
ideological aspiration. Administratively they have all 
borrowed a collectivized leaf from the capitalist book. 

The cleavage between ownership and control is one 
that Thorstein Veblen detected early in the century. 
The corporate revolution which ensued Messrs. Berle 
and Means were to survey and dissect. And to combat 
absentee ownership, Congress passed the Securities Ex- 
change Act under which better methods of proxy vot- 
ing were laid down. Yet here, as elsewhere, divide and 
rule is a secret of power. Not that this has been a strat- 
agem peculiar to capitalism; but organizationally the 
corporate revolution is, for all brands of democracy, a 
portent. Limited liability in personal obligation may 
have facilitated the financial development of corporate 
capitalism. Limited liability in moral obligation per- 
meates every sort of large-scale endeavor. 

Dramatic in effect but undramatic as it unfolds, the 
capitalist revolution has been masked recently by the 
decorous behavior in the welfare State of corporate cap- 
italism itself. Schemes of its own furnish more and 
more security, social and psychological, for its employ- 
ees; nowadays it is less apt than large-scale labor to 
outrage public sensibilities. The fundamentals of the 
situation are unaltered and familiar the dispersion of 
stock and its dependence on market fluctuations; the de- 
tachment between owners and the physical plant; the 
passivity of stockholders each with holdings as diverse 
as they are fractional; the ingenious devices of law 
through which a nonowning minority acquires control. 
For legality may underpin what is, in equity, unjust. 
Yet all that would be less baffling if the principle by 



The Pre-emption of Power * 63 

which it is governed were clear. When, however, there 
is neither majority will nor financial stake the exercise 
of power over huge segments of the economy becomes^ 
by every liberal concept of democratic order and every 
conservative one of private property, inexplicable. Or- 
ganized anarchy is the upshot. And corporate capitalism 
as its first exemplar may even pass the pragmatic test 
with flying colors it works. Yet so far as an institu- 
tional pattern is thus set for the multifarious activities 
of a large-scale society, the question is not that it works 
but how. 

If the corporate revolution results in legalized irre- 
sponsibility, this manifests itself in the authority en- 
joyed by directors who with or without proxies rep- 
resent so much less than they control. And then under 
them is a body of executives whose day-to-day adminis- 
trative transactions predetermine long-range policy; who 
can thereby gather the reins into their own hands. More 
and more, however, it is from top management that 
the Board fills its ranks. Ingrown, recruited with care, 
self-perpetuating, corporate oligarchies, directorial and 
managerial, exert, at any rate, an irresponsible power 
over employees which, save fay the faintest kind of 
apostolic succession, they themselves received from no 
responsible power. And in their attitude toward stock- 
holders, the nominal owners and their own ostensible 
employers, the corporate power they appropriate is no 
less irresponsible. For they, rather than spokesmen for 
stockholders, decide what amount of earnings it is in 
the interest of control to allot. Nor is it deemed odd 
when they, the reigning bureaucrats of corporate cap- 
italism, are numbered among those who condemn gov- 
ernment interventions through which democracy might 
be bureaucratized. 

Credit for profits made is taken by the dominant ex- 



64 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

ecutive group, and so it is not considered high-handed 
of them to dispose of these as they see fit. Whether any 
other directorial assortment might have done as well 
must, of couse, be utter conjecture. They may take ad- 
vantage of their fortuitous power; they would never 
have obtained this without the capital risks which in- 
vestors undertook at the outset. More illuminating is 
the occasional glimpse of a clash between stockholders 
and the self-appointed custodians of their property. For 
when one flares up the directors, as they point to the 
prosperity of the enterprise, can often wear an air of 
injured innocence. So also among benevolent despots 
the yardstick was, after all, not the good accomplished 
but whose interest in a showdown came first. 

The possessing class are thus in the throes of a self- 
dispossessing process which they themselves cannot ar- 
rest. John Locke and Thomas Jefferson had concepts of 
property which the Industrial Revolution knocked into 
a cocked hat. But when nineteenth-century capitalism 
put property rights above human rights, it too had to 
be curbed. And whenever socialist legislation so curbs 
property rights that human rights are curtailed, the 
damage to the community will also be heavy. But when 
a corporate revolution undoes both property and hu- 
man rights that is, personal rights within the sphere of 
property it moves in its totalitarian overtones from the 
revolutionary to the counter-revolutionary, from the re- 
valuation to the devaluation of man. Materially such an 
economy may still offer substantial benefits. As long as 
it leaves room for varied types of enterprise, it is more 
flexible than a wholly socialized one. And while in each 
company the investor does not choose who is to manage 
his property, he may at least still choose between com- 
panies. Yet profits for stockholders become less and less 
the objective of corporate capitalism. They are that by- 



The Pre-emption of Power 65 

product of solvency through which an enterprise is kept 
going and expands a responsible means of which one 
major end, the power of directors and management, is 
an irresponsible one. 

Other by-products are not to be minimized. When 
it facilitates higher living standards, mass employment, 
or the distribution of stock to a wider public, corporate 
capitalism is democratically inclined. But large-scale or- 
ganization hinges in any mass society, and irrespective of 
ideology, on mass employment. So, too, with a wider 
dissemination of stock to parcel it out in numerous 
small lots among a larger number of owners is to leave 
the latter as unorganized as ever and merely to aug- 
ment further the organizational power of those in con- 
trol. And that is still so when pension and insurance 
funds, foundations, endowments, open-end investment 
trusts, purchase big blocks of stock. For these, whether 
managed more responsibly or less, are subject them- 
selves in their own investments to the same disabilities 
as the general public. Over the centuries the growth of 
democracy and the rise of capitalism were two facets of 
a single liberal trend. But now what might have been 
a democracy of owners is, for two-thirds of American 
industrial wealth, based neither on private ownership 
nor democratic representation as these two terms are 
normally understood. 

The figures at which corporate executives set their 
own salaries might, in this context, seem to be a com- 
paratively minor element. But they are organizationally 
symbolic. The larger and more intricate corporate cap- 
italism becomes, the more it needs the best ability it 
can muster. Yet its intricacy and size would impede the 
discovery or training of such ability even if the search 
for it were, beyond a certain competitive stage, genu- 
inely disinterested. Opportunity cannot, when executive 



66 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

groups put their own interests first, be as open as they 
say it is. Theoretically, remuneration should be a mor- 
ally well-grounded personal incentive; in fact, it gen- 
erally indicates no due economic reward but corporate 
control. Nor is this impression lessened by the immense 
noncontributory pensions accorded executives and tax- 
preferred options for the purchase of stock. 

In affairs of State posts of infinitely greater impor- 
tance command nothing like the same recompense. 
Democratic governments err, of course, in the opposite 
direction; their chief servants are ludicrously underpaid. 
But the disparity between ministerial and administra- 
tive salaries in government, and executive salaries in 
corporate business, is nevertheless a token of the differ- 
ence between responsible and irresponsible power. The 
public resented profiteering when most enterprise was 
still under the personal direction of its owners. Yet 
where ownership is divorced from control and stock is 
widely distributed, the burden of excessive salaries is 
not the only one that corporate executives impose; 
they also juggle expense accounts to provide themselves 
with private luxuries reminiscent of an older capital- 
ism. The latter, however, was more intelligible as a 
system as long as there could be a relatively free ascent 
up the ladder of opportunity. But when management 
corporations kick the upper rungs out of that ladder, in- 
itiative dwindles and capitalism spurns its liberal ori- 
gins. 

Usually the decline of competition is regarded as the 
most conspicuous sign of this. But in a large-scale so- 
ciety the attention paid to the conflict of corporate versus 
individual business must not obscure the struggle for 
freedom in other collectivized areas of organized magni- 
tude. Corporate capitalism under the Sherman and Clay- 
ton anti-trust laws is, moreover, far from being a total 



The Pre-emption of Power 67 

monopoly; small and middle-sized undertakings other 
than family farms do still have considerable leeway. 
The tendency is, however, toward competition between 
the new products of a few big established enterprises 
rather than that of many firms in an open marketplace. 
Only bigness, as David Lilienthal points out, can afford 
the research and distribution facilities to develop these 
and put them across; yet when lesser businesses pros- 
per chiefly as supply auxiliaries or service dependents 
of giant technological feudatories they exist not by a 
public right but on private sufferance. The result may 
be more varied goods, cheaper products, a higher mass 
standard of living. But it is also to sugar-coat that para- 
dox of organized magnitude in which there is an indirect 
loss of competitive freedom as well as direct social gain. 
Such, however, are the defensive advantages of big- 
ness that American capitalists go unchallenged when 
they exhort their European counterparts to abandon re- 
strictive practices and, in a free semicontinental mass 
market, let fresh energies flow. Their counsels of em- 
ulation, nevertheless, not only overlook historic dissimil- 
itudes; what these also ignore is that, as between the 
two main sectors of the Atlantic world, economic differ- 
ences are those of degree rather than kind. For 
legalized irresponsibility does not merely distort prop- 
erty rights. It subordinates to itself vast segments of 
the public domain. Walton Hamilton has shown how 
government by commission and administrative agency, 
how rate fixing in rail and air transport, how public 
franchise and patent license, constitute an imperium in 
imperio; a corporate estate within a democracy, upheld 
by the courts, whose liberal principles it contravenes. 
Not that this is racketeering; it has or gets the law on 
its side. Yet racketeering is after all only doing without 
law what legalized irresponsibility does with and 



68 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

through it: the employment by private interests of or- 
ganizational prerogatives which do not belong to them 
but upon which they have procured a prior lien. 

And so the twentieth century witnesses a precapital- 
ist concept of the organic revived in an ultracapitalist 
dress. For as expounded by Peter Drucker the enter- 
prise is a goal in itself; it embodies a corporate value 
which omnipotently transcends the individualistic val- 
ues from which capitalism sprang. Thereby, too, its con- 
trolling beneficiaries can temper the realities of irre- 
sponsible power with a collectivized romanticism their 
rationale being one of self-elected trustees who work 
more for the common good than their own. And that 
they do render a service is indubitable. They are no so- 
cial parasites, no lilies of the field who toil not neither 
do they spin. Spin they do and, ultimately, in a moral 
void. For the authority they exert is derived from oth- 
ers but is accountable to nobody. Success as the justifi- 
cation of their power is the old Machiavellian philoso- 
phy reasserted in a new organizational garb. 

Not that corporate capitalism has an absolute author- 
ity to exert. But neither is its mandate a democratic 
one. Monopoly in a free society is seldom complete; 
oligopoly, its usual guise, is when a few rather than one 
dominate the market. For within it there may be coun- 
tervailing power a term adapted by J. K. Galbraith 
from the study of world politics: large-scale organiza- 
tion of one sort calling into existence, as between cap- 
ital and labor or buyers and sellers, another. Nor are 
there only outer regulative sanctions which the general 
public, as voters and consumers, might also impose 
through government and across the counter; the inner 
limits of corporate efficiency furnish brakes upon ca- 
price. Yet of these two monitors, the inner and the 
outer, the inner one is indirect. And in any authority, 



The Pre-emption of Power * 69 

as direct inner deterrents shrink, an interior margin of 
moral irresponsibility develops. Corporate capitalism 
may be perfectly legal. But it does not have that legiti- 
macy of power through which old-fashioned autocracy 
governed. Elsewhere in a large-scale democracy legiti- 
mate power itself will often be exercised in an irre- 
sponsible manner. The prerequisite of responsible power 
is nevertheless that it be legitimate. 

Socialist critics, Marxian and non-Marxian, visualized 
social justice as a shift from the private to the public 
ownership of industry. No economy, capitalist, social- 
ist, or communist, will correspond with fidelity to its 
ideological blueprints. And now what matters in both 
Communist Russia and the corporate sector of Amer- 
ican capitalism is not ownership at all that of the peo- 
ple in general or of proprietors in particular but who 
acquires control. It is therefore of the utmost signifi- 
cance that these two antipodal ideologies, though antag- 
onistic in everything else, operate through the mass 
technology of large-scale organization. The control of 
irresponsible by responsible power is, in the province 
of government, the mission of modern democracy. But 
where, in a mass society, the democratic State consists 
of bigger and bigger aggregations of semi-autonomous 
power, it does not suffice that they be outwardly law- 
abiding. For the hiatus between ownership and control 
which corporate capitalism exemplifies is, as an admin- 
istrative dichotomy, characteristic of all organized mag- 
nitude. The twentieth-century corporation may be its 
prototype. But wherever there is large-scale organization, 
there is a split between responsibility and control, 

One caveat may be entered. In nonprofit enterprise, 
when administrative authority is assigned through the 
normal procedures of representative democracy, it is no 
usurpation of power. From national government to lo~ 



70 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

cal utilities, from the TVA to the Atomic Energy 
Commission and the Armed Services, from research 
foundations to schools, colleges, universities, hospitals, 
museums, churches, voluntary movements, the creden- 
tials of organizational man are mostly legitimate ones. 
But in corporate capitalism ownership is not decisive 
for control. Is the mere legitimacy of institutional 
power elsewhere much more likely to prevent its abuse? 
For the corporate revolution is but one aspect of what, 
in Kenneth Boulding's phrase, is a wider organizational 
revolution. As an investor, man might prosper and yet 
be devalued. So also for the citizen, an increase in col- 
lective well-being may be accompanied by a decrease in 
individual rights. 

Large-scale organization, by revamping the social or- 
der, transforms the instrumentalities, economic and po- 
litical, of liberty itself. Soviet Russia was but the last 
to discover that, despite its doctrine of the classless so- 
ciety, a whole new middle class is required for mass 
production and mass exchange. But neither is the mid- 
dle class, in the large-scale society of the West, what it 
once was. The independent entrepreneur, whether a 
substantial industrialist or a small tradesman, may still 
be very much in evidence. As typical of the bourgeois 
now is an employee making his sedulous way up the 
salaried echelons of some ramified, co-optive hierarchy. 
For against mammoth agglomerations it is not only 
more difficult for the individual to compete with a busi- 
ness of his own low interest rates and high taxation 
also reduce the savings which once furnished private 
capital. Enterprise there may still be, but it tends to be 
within an administration already established. Similar or- 
ganizational motivations develop, moreover, among the 
officialdom of profit and nonprofit undertakings alike. 



The Pre-emption of Power 71 

And where formerly men of initiative could promote 
themselves they must, today, be promoted. 

Human energies in a large-scale society are deflected 
into organizational grooves. Men are thus brought to- 
gether; they are also set apart. For, in factory and office, 
technology erects occupational barriers. The division 
of labor may thereby result in classes insuperably redi- 
vided and again subdivided from each other; in an 
abridgement of opportunity which falsifies one of the 
chief postulates of democracy itself. So, too, there is 
danger that within each such occupational compartment 
a preclusive power may be exercised irresponsibly by 
insiders against outsiders, or by one group of insiders 
against another, for control. And as organizational man 
thus pursues his interests he will be found in every 
class and caste of the economy wherever in fact 
there are organized units of common action. Liberal 
hypotheses may be eclipsed when he lays his hands on 
top corporate power. But these are subject, on every 
plane of large-scale democracy, to the organizational 
vicissitudes of legalized irresponsibility. 

The modern welfare State is inconceivable without 
the statutory foundation that organized labor has gained 
for itself. But upon it, as upon capitalist enterprise, the 
effect of large-scale techniques is also a far-reaching one. 
The internal governance of trade unions may now be 
hierarchical; organizationally they, too, further stiffen 
up the very social order which they themselves render 
less unjust. Mass unemployment involves the entire econ- 
omy; but to alleviate anxiety about jobs, and to prevent 
needless dismissals or harsh discipline, collective bar- 
gaining has done much. Some branches of corporate 
industry have, moreover, added their own network of 
social security severance pay, retirement pensions, in- 



72 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

surance and sickness schemes. And as benefits from these 
accrue, workers hesitate to waste them. They therefore 
fear transference to other, even better, jobs. 

Nor is such a trend confined to a more fortunate sec- 
tion of employees. To seek contentment in their sta- 
tion, once basic organizational safeguards have been 
achieved, is a widespread tendency among the rank and 
file. The mobility of labor, like fluidity between classes, 
is one of the hallmarks of a free economy. But workers 
themselves may so exercise their collective power as to 
induce social immobility. Stakhanovism is the admission 
of Communist ideologues that without differential re- 
wards the lower tiers of the Soviet economy will slow 
down. No democracy could approve, except in grave 
war emergencies, of any speed-up so intense. Yet work- 
ers frown upon more relaxed ones, too: upon piece- 
work, upon most incentives for a personal effort beyond 
collective minimum wage guarantees. 

Jobs may thereby be prolonged, hazards to health and 
safety avoided. But here, as with labor's traditional an- 
tagonism to technological change, is no momentary ap- 
prehension which might later be allayed. An issue is 
raised that runs deep throughout large-scale society. 
When the wages of the less skilled or less diligent are 
leveled up to those of the more skilled or more dili- 
gent, it is the latter who get less and the former who 
get more than their deserts. Not that trade unionism 
is alone in erasing differentials. But through it a good 
deal comes organizationally out into the open that, even 
when more flagrant, is elsewhere half concealed. For 
large-scale power, in making all uniform, can drag down 
as well as lift up. The self-interest of the class or group 
may be to stabilize and consolidate; that of the vigor- 
ous to push ahead. Yet often, too, organizational man 
constitutes a third category one in which the collec- 



The Pre-emption of Power 73 

tive inertia of the organized mass is exploited to ad- 
Vance purposes of his own. And if the rights of others 
are thereby overridden, the revaluation of man may in 
that context also be undone. 

The more sheltered the pool, the more stagnant its 
waters. Large-scale organization does not call for the 
same personal attributes as the smaller competitive en- 
terprise. The latter needs employees who are always on 
their toes; the former, more often than not, would be 
vexed by them. A corporate business may be protected 
through its cartel agreements from an ever-bracing 
threat of bankruptcy. And once the annual budget of a 
nonprofit institution that of a government department, 
for example has been passed, one of its worries will 
be to ensure expenditure for all items and ensure it 
within the period specified. For where power is collec- 
tivized, the mores themselves become organizational. 

So, too, the conflict between competition and mo- 
nopoly, which bigness produces, is social as well as eco- 
nomic. At all events the organized individual is not as 
free as he would seem to be if within, as between, or- 
ganized entities competition is unfair. Deadwood, under 
the competitive conditions of nineteenth-century indi- 
vidualism, had to be pruned away remorselessly. Now 
the structure of organization invites deadwood itself to 
block fresh growth. Competition, for the individual as 
for the enterprise, thus remains. But it supplants what, 
in the broadest sense of the term, might be regarded 
as market criteria by organizational ones. Vocationally, 
at least, the freedom of the individual revolves around 
an interior rather than an exterior center of gravity at a 
time when the stakes of interior power have also been 
enlarged. 

The struggle between the closed and open shop re- 
flects a wider struggle throughout large-scale society 



74 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

for security through organization to further collec- 
tive rights without damaging those of the individual. 
Yet in craft unions, by keeping low the number of ap- 
prentices, by excluding new members or expelling old 
ones, a self-constituted aggregation can quite legally de- 
cide rudimentary freedoms for others: the sort of job 
they may have, who might or might not employ them, 
the kind of life they are consequently to lead. And that 
law confers organizational power to circumvent the law 
itself is again demonstrated by the plight of racial and 
religious minorities. Even where fair employment prac- 
tices are stipulated, industrial and craft unions have, 
like public and private enterprise, been reluctant to 
adopt them. But favoritism alone could render any 
large-scale system inflexible. Profit-sharing schemes and 
nontransferable pension rights do not only bind person- 
nel to their present jobs; any newly employed who may 
reap benefits from them are selected, as far as possible, 
from among relations and friends. Organizational priv- 
ilege would thus deny to the outsider opportunities 
upon which nonowning insiders had themselves by hap- 
penstance stumbled. 

Nor does organized self-government only concern ac- 
cess to the industrial machine. In the theater, among 
musicians, none may defy it; it enables liberal profes- 
sions to raise standards and yet put their own selfish 
group interests first. From corporate executive circles to 
the trade union itself, a free society has been transformed 
into a latter-day guild system, rigid, interwoven, tightly 
knit. And the organizational paradox of large-scale 
power is thus made clear. Being monopolistic it is prone, 
within as without, to grave misuse. Only through its 
techniques, as enforced by law, can a mass democracy 
nevertheless operate. 

Organized magnitude will subject even responsible 



The Pre-emption of Power * 75 

power to legalized irresponsibility. Internally, for ex- 
ample, large-scale labor may still be more democrat- 
ically controlled than large-scale capital. Yet it might 
take common action which is the reverse of democratic. 
For trade unions could all jurisdictional disputes be 
settled can only represent their own membership. At 
best their representation of society is therefore a frag- 
mentary one; they have no mandate for it ever law- 
fully to be anything else. And that is how, when the 
whole of society is temporarily crippled or permanently 
weighed down by their demands, they may, in the 
assertion of a just right, wreak injustice. 

The right to strike, as the ultima ratio of collective 
bargaining, is a democratic freedom. Employees can ex- 
ercise through it an organized power to redress inequal- 
ities between themselves and the organized power of 
each employer. The latter, however, may not be a mo- 
nopolist. In the sphere of organized pressure, trade un- 
ions, alone or with others, must strive for monopoly as 
the condition of their utility. Recognizing this, more- 
over, large-scale industry often gives them a voice in the 
management of production itself. And while that may 
not be in accord with Marxian theory, it is not neces- 
sarily democratic in principle either. For to neither 
party is the public weal a primary consideration. 

Lest they be crushed between these two big mill- 
stones, smaller entrepreneurs have, for the sake of fair 
trade, also had to organize themselves. So, too, in the 
farming community there are price-fixing and scarcity 
devices under governmental auspices. The inefficient as 
well as the efficient may thus be bolstered up; that, 
however, is one upshot of large-scale organization, with 
or without the benison of law, everywhere. But farmers 
unlike labor in its particular sphere or corporate cap- 
ital with its patent and other monopolies cannot debar 



76 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

anyone from the pursuit of agriculture; and if they 
were to withhold from the market, for long rather than 
short periods, the products of their toil, they would be 
ruining their own capital investment. When agrarian or 
urban entrepreneurs organize, they have a material in- 
terest to preserve. Like organized professions and voca- 
tions, large-scale labor has only its skill and services to 
sell. 

Workers are, nevertheless, consumers as well as pro- 
ducers. They will therefore think twice before letting 
the strike weapon wreck the economy. They may pause, 
too, over fellow trade unionists such as those, for in- 
stance, of the building trades who make housing so 
costly that, where subsidized projects do not suffice, 
wage earners themselves cannot be properly housed. As 
long, however, as the balance of advantage lies with 
them as organized workers rather than as unorganized 
consumers, what they lose on the swings they gain in 
the roundabouts. Nor is it merely with some or against 
others that men in a large-scale society are organized. 
For it renders the humanly impossible, that they might 
even be organized against themselves, technically pos- 
sible. 

This, at any rate, seems to happen when individuals 
cannot, as independent personalities, square the unor- 
ganizable in their beings with whatever has collectively 
to be organized. For modern functional groups those 
of business, labor, and agriculture, of government and 
other nonprofit enterprise might, in a large-scale so- 
ciety, hold each other at bay; as between giant institu- 
tions, they can thus maintain for themselves an equilib- 
rium of freedom. But the liberty of the individual is 
not assured unless he has a fit place in one of these 
groups. He cannot stand up to any of them as an equal; 



The Pre-emption of Power * 77 

only within one of them can he, as a rule, stand at all 
On what terms will they make room for him? 

In a cartelized economy it is man, above all, who 
may be cartelized. So far as organized magnitude en- 
larges his opportunities he is revalued; but when these 
are curbed irresponsibly his freedom will shrivel up. 
And more than one liberal premise of the modern dem- 
ocratic State may thereby be impaired. For it alone 
among competing groups is supposed, in the general in- 
terest, to exert coercive power. In fact, when autono- 
mous functional groups wield over the citizen the power 
of economic life or death, their coercive powers, allo- 
cated by law or shouldered voluntarily, are more real 
to him than those exercised by the State itself. And 
while the latter may, through legislation and adminis- 
trative decrees, narrow the group's own range of dis- 
cretionary power, a partial control will scarcely guaran- 
tee impartial justice. Between the immobile State of 
totalitarian organization and the social inelasticities of 
the West, the differences are still profound. But they 
will be so less and less if, while resisting tyranny ideo- 
logically, we do not also foil subjugation through tech- 
niques. 

In public affairs representative democracy arranges 
for responsible power to control irresponsible power. 
Yet its own governmental processes are themselves hin- 
dered by organizational phenomena. And these are 
more noteworthy in the United States because she is 
technologically so pre-eminent. Nor was her political 
system, which antedates mass industrialism, as well de- 
signed for democratic control as its enthusiasts aver. 
Responsibility being dispersed under an eighteenth- 
century division of powers, it can also be shirked. In a 
parliamentary system, unitary powers obviate deadlock 



78 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

between Legislature and Executive; where powers are 
sundered, there may be more check than balance. And 
it is this structural defect which has quickened the pro- 
pensity of Congress to investigate, through committees 
of inquiry, matters which might otherwise be sifted in 
the continuous give-and-take of full parliamentary de- 
liberation. Irresponsibility in the probe of abuses is the 
outcome of a political system which, in the relationship 
of Legislature and Executive, is itself unresponsible. 

Constitutional procedures may be an institutional 
mold through which the politics of the present are pre- 
determined by the ideas of the past. But as the old 
shapes the new, the new reshapes the old. Operational 
differences between large-scale governments and de- 
spite national variations are thereby effaced; in an age 
when public administration is so all-important, these 
resemble each other administratively more and more. 
Through lobbies, influence, or the necessities of the case, 
organizational monopolies might, in a large-scale society, 
be underwritten by law. But even where it is intended 
that government itself should keep the upper hand, the 
legislature is unable to spell out a grant of power in 
every minute detail. Authorizing more than it could 
oversee, it cannot control all that it authorizes. Legalized 
irresponsibility begins at the fount of legality. 

It is, however, not unlimited. A specific authoriza- 
tion may confer wide latitude; within every public 
administration there is a tug-of-war between organiza- 
tional interests and inwrought constitutional controls. 
Where power is legitimate, as among government serv- 
ants, it can still be mishandled. But such political re- 
sponsibility as legitimizes even the marginal power of a 
cabinet minister or high official is what corporate man- 
agement lacks. Junior permanent officials, moreover, 
have, as in ancient China, to pass civil service examina- 



The Pre-emption of Power 79 

tions. Many candidates are thus selected on grounds of 
:apacity alone. Nevertheless, if they seek advancement, 
it is sometimes still helpful, once the threshold of the 
:ivil service has been crossed, to belong to the right 
Dolitical party. 

Then, too, every administration can, in recruiting 
Dersonnel, interpret set rules to suit its own conven- 
.ence. Organizational patronage might thus supplement 
5r wholly supplant party patronage. And even if no 
rtires are pulled, even if rules of appointment are not 
;uspended during emergencies of war or peace, a public 
Bureaucracy will still contrive to perpetuate itself in its 
)wn image. For seniority may be invoked to block the 
promotion of the able; conversely, it might be flouted 
vhen some less qualified favorite is preferred. Not that 
jovernment bureaucracies differ in this respect from 
hose of other large-scale institutions. But the latter can 
>e a law unto themselves: more hidebound when it 
>leases them or less circumscribed than government 
mreaucracies by civil service rules. The stamp of large- 
cale techniques is, however, everywhere the same. Bu- 
eaucracy, inside or outside government, can exert a col- 
ective power which is not its own for purposes which 
rganizationally are. 

The organizational revolution is, then, more deep- 
eated than any managerial one. The latter would pre- 
uppose a centralization of control. In Soviet Russia, as 
n Nazi Germany, there has been such a centralization. 
r et in Communist countries the new managerial class 
.oes not control the State; the State, under a camarilla 
f party chieftains, controls it. Still less in large-scale 
emocracies does organizational man, when he has a 
ollectivized power to manipulate, succeed in manipu- 
iting the entire State; he is harder to control, but so is 
:. For organized anarchy denotes a free society in 



80 * T H AMERICAN ANARCHY 

which, as controls are multiplied, there is more need 
and less chance of controlling them responsibly. 

A democracy, without cooperation among its own cit- 
izens, can neither make laws nor enforce them. A see- 
saw between the cooperative and the competitive is in 
fact that which keeps it free. The competitive, in the 
age of classical liberalism, was overdone; modern lib- 
eralism sought to bring the two into some juster rela- 
tionship. But a large-scale order alters both the com- 
petitive and the cooperative, or, rather, from it both 
re-emerge in fresh proportions. A world of science and 
technology rests upon the open mind that faculty of 
the trained intelligence through which men school them- 
selves into an attitude of objectivity. Common processes 
elicit a common approach in which an objective temper 
is common to all. The spirit, however, in which men 
work together may be less objective than the methods 
employed; though the common task is an impersonal 
one, they will not treat their own interests impersonally. 
These may evoke a collective defense against a threat, 
real or imagined, from outside the organization. Yet 
what is thus protected in common might itself simul- 
taneously be the prize of an interior contest for power. 
Ambition, jealousy, prejudice, the animosity of rivals 
are neither banished nor attenuated by technical dis- 
ciplines and cooperative exigencies. In any organized so- 
cial mechanism, as the personal subdues the impersonal 
and harnesses it to its private will, the lesser power ac- 
quires the greater. For the contemporary mind is di- 
vided; within it the grandly objective and the crassly 
subjective dwell side by side. The most cooperative of 
milieus will thus contain tensions as competitive as they 
are disguised. And the higher they crop out on the or- 
ganizational pyramid, the more social power they in- 
volve. 



The Pre-emption of Power 81 

Men will, of course, sink their own differences so as 
to compete in common against other groups or under- 
takings. And they do the same when the collective 
power of the entrenched is mobilized against third 
parties who seek entry or opportunity. The competitive 
is still uppermost as any one person or faction obtains 
inner control of a wider segment of institutional power, 
public or private. For large-scale organization super- 
sedes the individualistic by the cooperative only to ex- 
tend to some individuals or to smaller groups within 
bigger ones an unearned increment of organizational 
power. 

North America has thus also been having its social 
revolution. But it is not the one envisaged by many rad- 
ical thinkers. For within democracies a change in the 
control of property is no assurance of democratic con- 
trol. The nineteenth-century entrepreneur had to carve 
out his own authority for himself; at his buccaneering 
worst a still nascent technology would delimit the scope 
of his ventures. And the most adventitious power may 
be redeemed when it is a palpable one that can be 
identified, defined, assayed, and measured. As for the 
heirs of the old-time capitalist, estate and gift taxes 
pare down economic privilege bequeathed through any 
mere accident of birth. Today, however, organizational 
privilege connotes a species of pre-empted power with 
little of such traditional ballast. For it is nepotism with- 
out inheritance, a system of connections without the 
nexus of responsibility. 

There is accident here, nonetheless, and design also 
through which the fortuitous can be consolidated. An 
initial lodgment in a going concern or an existing in- 
stitution may derive from either accident or design; 
the competitive achievement of interior control is sel- 
dom an accident. And while the incidence of privilege 



SO'THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

which, as controls are multiplied, there is more need 
and less chance of controlling them responsibly. 

A democracy, without cooperation among its own cit- 
i/ens, can neither make laws nor enforce them. A see- 
saw between the cooperative and the competitive is in 
fact that which keeps it free. The competitive, in the 
age of classical liberalism, was overdone; modern lib- 
eralism sought to bring the two into some juster rela- 
tionship. But a large-scale order alters both the com- 
petitive and the cooperative, or, rather, from it both 
re-emerge in fresh proportions. A world of science and 
technology rests upon the open mind that faculty of 
the trained intelligence through w r hich men school them- 
selves into an attitude of objectivity. Common processes 
elicit a common approach in which an objective temper 
is common to all. The spirit, however, in which men 
work together may be less objective than the methods 
employed; though the common task is an impersonal 
one, they will not treat their own interests impersonally. 
These may evoke a collective defense against a threat, 
real or imagined, from outside the organization. Yet 
what is thus protected in common might itself simul- 
taneously be the prize of an interior contest for power. 
Ambition, jealousy, prejudice, the animosity of rivals 
are neither banished nor attenuated by technical dis- 
ciplines and cooperative exigencies. In any organized so- 
cial mechanism, as the personal subdues the impersonal 
and harnesses it to its private will, the lesser power ac- 
quires the greater. For the contemporary mind is di- 
vided; within it the grandly objective and the crassly 
subjective dw T ell side by side, The most cooperative of 
milieus will thus contain tensions as competitive as they 
are disguised. And the higher they crop out on the or- 
ganizational pyramid, the more social power they in- 
volve. 



The Pre-emption of Power 81 

Men will, of course, sink their own differences so as 
to compete in common against other groups or under- 
takings. And they do the same when the collective 
power o the entrenched is mobilized against third 
parties who seek entry or opportunity. The competitive 
is still uppermost as any one person or faction obtains 
inner control of a wider segment of institutional power, 
public or private. For large-scale organization super- 
sedes the individualistic by the cooperative only to ex- 
tend to some individuals or to smaller groups within 
bigger ones an unearned increment of organizational 
power. 

North America has thus also been having its social 
revolution. But it is not the one envisaged by many rad- 
ical thinkers. For within democracies a change in the 
control of property is no assurance of democratic con- 
trol. The nineteenth-century entrepreneur had to carve 
out his own authority for himself; at his buccaneering 
worst a still nascent technology would delimit the scope 
of his ventures. And the most adventitious power may 
be redeemed when it is a palpable one that can be 
identified, defined, assayed, and measured. As for the 
heirs of the old-time capitalist, estate and gift taxes 
pare down economic privilege bequeathed through any 
mere accident of birth. Today, however, organizational 
privilege connotes a species of pre-empted power with 
little of such traditional ballast. For it is nepotism with- 
out inheritance, a system of connections without the 
nexus of responsibility. 

There is accident here, nonetheless, and design also 
through which the fortuitous can be consolidated. An 
initial lodgment in a going concern or an existing in- 
stitution may derive from either accident or design; 
the competitive achievement of interior control is sel- 
dom an accident. And while the incidence of privilege 



82 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

is modified thereby, privilege still persists. For upon 
\\hat nthcrs have started it erects for itself a legalized 
ouneiNhip ot nonrmning privilege. And if this is 
empire-building, it is the organi/ational imperialism of 
those for uhom actual occupancy is the decisive occupa- 
tional warrant. 

The possession of power in a large-scale society is 
tints not confined to the power of possessions. Organ- 
i/ed magnitude separates these two from each other; 
upon the positions created for those who move in and 
take over, the social order of modern America con- 
fers an honor which formerly went to men of quite 
another caliber. Prestige, as has been discerned by 
C. Wright Mills and other recent critics, is commen- 
surate with organizational rank. To acquire that rank 
is a supreme objective; and when an individual can 
find no fit place within a large-scale enterprise or in- 
stitutional group, he becomes virtually an economic out- 
cast. To obtain a toehold is, however, but to surmount 
the first such hazard. The individual will not go far if 
he falls afoul of persons or groups who have organ- 
izationally pre-empted power. Nor can he be confident 
afterwards of getting a better opportunity elsewhere. 
Across the democratic promise of an open society shad- 
ows cast organizationally will be long ones. As centers 
of authority expand in size they shrink comparatively in 
numbers. And above a certain level there may be to- 
ward personnel a freemasonry of the ascendant which 
ensures that any who offend in one quarter are black- 
listed in most. 

Institutional taboos are thus not only coterminous 
with the enlarged scale of social organization. So also are 
the pains and penalties visited upon any who have the 
audacity to violate them. For the twentieth century, 
which exhibits the paradox of poverty amid plenty, dis- 



The Pre-emption of Power 83 

plays another of the same genre: the more regulations 
are devised justly to redistribute power within the State, 
the more is the lone individual at the mercy of or- 
ganized forces which he individually cannot withstand. 

A society to which individualism gave birth is one in 
which individualism dares less and less to declare itself. 
Annies, with their hierarchical codes of drill and obedi- 
ence, demonstrate how any tightly organized collective 
movement will regiment and make all conform. Bigness, 
though it boasts of looking in its rising executives for 
initiative and imagination, puts a premium upon qual- 
ities that cancel these out. Technical aptitudes they 
should have; spiritually, if he knows on which side his 
bread is buttered, organizational man must devalue 
himself. And this is so even when the common purpose 
to be executed is an altruistic one, when the majority 
of its executants are themselves altruistic. Always there 
will be some who seek to master any association, pri- 
vate or public, in the interests of one or a few. In the 
most nonpolitical of aggregations there is inevitably a 
complaint of "politics." And usually it is a well-founded 
one. For as large-scale organization concentrates power, 
so is inaugurated the struggle to capture it. So also in- 
dividuals who are above or beyond that battle may, 
even though good at their jobs, be passed over. For in 
a stratified society each must back and be backed by his 
own inner organizational nucleus a group, a coterie, a 
clique. In every large-scale enterprise whether it be a 
business corporation, a trade union, a government de- 
partment, any institutional staif the unaffiliated is the 
most vulnerable of men. 

A mass society which metes out justice on a larger 
scale than ever before can, through its own remedial 
techniques, do injustice. Not that organizational man 
is at heart a man of ill-will. Behind the system's co- 



#4 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

operative facade he is as kindly as its underlying com- 
petitiveness permits; and the rapier, where he and his 
to-\tnikm toil cheek-by-jowl, is, as a weapon, handier 
than the bludgeon. The prospect of survival or success 
within a tolletthity, big or small, is what must govern 
his moods, his manners, his conformities the degree to 
which he is, or is not, morally responsible. And the ma- 
terial security it provides can accentuate his psychic in- 
security. For often it is his own organizational future 
that he is afraid to jeopardize when, in the presence of 
injustice done another, he holds his tongue. Within as 
between coteries there will be feuds, intramural in- 
trigues. A pre-emptive system enables an inside group 
of noncompetitors, or a cluster of competitors who can 
in the mutual interest yet collaborate, to summon com- 
petitively against outsiders a common organizational 
power. 

And where the closed mind thereby gets control, the 
damage inflicted upon wider liberties may be substan- 
tial. When buried away in small or isolated localities, 
the parochial mentality, with its fears, hatreds, and sus- 
picions, was relatively disorganized. Today, through or- 
ganizational techniques, it can be enlarged to a pro- 
vincialism which is militant, delocalized, and highly 
extensible. And when this is cast, unobstructed, on a 
bigger screen there is in the main no light and shade 
but only those deceptive monochromes which serve 
half-truths better than truth itself. 

A standardized ethos would in any case have been the 
result of a large-scale environment based on standard- 
ized techniques, one which raises the standard of life 
through the standardization of its units and products. 
Though a tool for the physical revaluation of man, the 
machine is devoid of human values. Those therefore 
who attend it or are attuned to it, those who organiza- 



The Pre-emption of Power 85 

tionally fit into a social pattern at once so repetitive 
and yet so lifeless, must themselves have less respect for 
the human personality. The machine may liberate the 
mass from the ancient thralldoms of manual labor; mo- 
notony for workers can, in both office and factory, be 
reduced by refinements and further invention. But it is 
far from evident that a higher, widespread, material 
standard generates a less commonplace one. For the 
cultural vapidity of our time is not merely a problem 
of how leisure shall be used and for many leisure still 
is scant. It is also one of the epoch's wholesale adjust- 
ment to the uniform matter-of-factness of large-scale 
technology. Democratically a man may consider himself 
as good as his neighbor and believe in letting the best 
man win. But in the equalitarian atmosphere of a 
mechanized society, the best man is he who is the same 
as all other men. 

The institutional attachments of organizational man 
are too artificial for him to imbue them with the senti- 
ments or solidarity of the clan. Fascist Italy and Nazi 
Germany tried to fuse the large-scale with the primi- 
tive; all that their frenzies revealed was that the deval- 
uation of man can thereby be organized more thor- 
oughly than his revaluation. Yet in free societies, too, 
he is as gregarious an animal as ever. And as their 
ways of life are standardized, what organizational man 
does is to standardize even the natural expression of his 
social instincts. Quite innocently and without ulterior 
motive, it is proper that he join service clubs and play 
games with others. In so doing, however, he often 
wishes to prove that he is no organizational misfit but 
a regular fellow: one of the boys who will never go 
against the stream or march out of step. For to suit the 
common mold may be the condition of his acceptance 
by the group; the path to preferment is the beaten 



86 T H E AMERICAN ANARCHY 

path. And in a large-scale society a Philistinism such as 
this may not only be a matter of habit or taste. So as 
to bo favorably regarded, it is a competitive necessity 
to ape and trim. 

Nor is the conformist drift a question merely of 
compliance or dissent on current public issues. Among 
the politically minded it may come to that; freedom of 
expression (restricted anyway, as will be seen, where 
there is organized anarchy) cannot flourish when the 
climate is adverse. But social conformity is, in a large- 
scale culture, embedded deep. What engenders it is an 
awe of authority that is strictly organizational; compul- 
sions, more covert than overt, which enhance timidity 
among the political and nonpolitical alike. Nor when 
he asserts himself inexpediently is the group maverick, 
the individual who lacks any organizational support of 
his own, deemed a hero but a fool. For he who exposes 
himself to its reprisals, society seldom forgives: to trou- 
ble its conscience is to be the worst of all troublemak- 
ers. 

The wheel may thus go a full circle. The liberal 
nineteenth-century ideal of unintimidated independence 
has, in twentieth-century American democracy, been 
yielding to organizational constraint. The alienation of 
the modern individual, how he is socially uprooted, 
might be deplored. More serious is the degree to which 
in large-scale undertakings the like can employ organi- 
zational power to deprive the unlike of rights which, 
lest man be devalued, must be within the range of all. 
Totalitarian policy has been to abolish or subordinate 
to the absolute State every association in which dis- 
sidents might combine to resist its fiat. But a plural 
society riddled with an organizational exclusiveness, 
whether formally legalized or informally observed, can- 
not be a genuinely free one either. For democracy, pit- 



The Pre-emption of Power 87 

ting against total power a totality of human powers, 
should aim at the all-inclusive. To be sovereign and 
free, a people must have a system that, directly or in- 
directly, is responsible to it. But when in a large-scale 
democracy the loci of organizational responsibility are 
themselves hard to fix, power within it will still be ir- 
responsible. 



CHAPTER 



The Depreciation 
of Merit 



It is through the principle of merit alone that man's 
revaluation can be carried out. And for him to be re- 
warded justly, that is in consonance with the quality of 
the talent expended or the effort made, each individual 
has to have approximately the same chance as everyone 
else to show what he can do. In the collectivized econo- 
mies of the twentieth century, and whether the auspices 
be capitalist or socialist, this entails for the many a 
leveling up, for the few a leveling down. Yet for the 
individualistic the problem of freedom is thereby still 
far from solved. For, as large-scale organization flattens 
out one set of social inequalities, another springs up. 
St. Matthew's parable of the buried talents was a lesson 
against sloth. A pastoral age might cast the inept into 
outer darkness. But in a large-scale society, when the 
quantitative throttles the qualitative, merit, as a dy- 
namic of democracy, is itself depreciated. 

The concept of a career open to talent may be 
traced back to Plato. Yet he did not propound it as the 

88 



The Depreciation of Merit 89 

core of a democratic system; nineteenth-century liberal- 
ism could think of it in no other terms. And will the 
large-scale societies of the twentieth century now sus- 
tain that liberal doctrine? For they put Plato into re- 
verse; as they look after that which is common to all, 
they overlook that which is unique in some. From a 
Nietszchean worship of the great man there has, of 
course, been a revulsion; the modern vogue in biogra- 
phy is one set not by Thomas Carlyle but by Lytton 
Strachey. Yet Lewis Mumford, seeking to rehumanize 
the conduct of life, reminds us what civilization owes to 
a Solon, a Confucius, a Buddha, a Moses, a Jesus, a 
Mahomet to the advent of a universal personality. For 
history has been an amalgam of ideas at work, forces 
in motion, and exceptional men through whom, at de- 
cisive junctures, events do turn one way or the other. 

In our own time the Mussolinis, the Hitlers, the Sta- 
lins have, by their resemblance to conquerors of the 
past, represented the obverse side of that medal. Yet 
it is no less true that, without figures as outstanding as 
a Churchill or a Roosevelt, our free world order might 
also have been overcome. What, moreover, has been 
significant about each of the totalitarian dictators is not 
that he differs from the mass but that he has been so 
authentically one of it. What, in war and peace, is as 
significant about the best champions of democracy is 
that the abler they are the less are their gifts merely 
those of the people they lead. And whether the realm 
be that of high politics or creative achievement in other 
fields, this lesson is vital. A large-scale society that cuts 
everyone down to size will be left with size and little 
else. 

Yet not all social scientists lament the depreciation 
of merit. Stuart Chase approves of some who would 
have men hew to the average. And then David Ries- 



<)0 * T If E AMERICAN ANARCHY 

man has depicted peer group norms which shape 
American middle-class conformities: a nonindividual- 
istic society worried about individual relationships; 
one that is susceptible to novel influences in leisure pur- 
suits and yet, in its preoccupation with these, is, at an 
hour of world crisis, oddly self-enclosed. Less reassuring 
is the somber portrait of white-collar stratification 
painted by C. Wright Mills, And while this is the struc- 
tural consequence of a large-scale system, it is more 
than that. Big business would, for instance, comb col- 
leges and universities for bright young recruits. Yet it 
itself not only requires institutional conformity in its 
own executives; it has the insolence to ask that wives 
and families also toe the mark. More serious still is it, 
though, when personnel directors, in both public and 
private undertakings, boast of xveeding out lone wolves 
at every level as if these, too, do not have lives to live. 

A society of Tadpoles and Tapers may be the price of 
large-scale cooperation. But it costs some more than 
others and especially where it discriminates in the 
sphere of age, race, and religion. For then there is noth- 
ing its victims can do to avert a harsh, organizationally 
predestined fate. The most chameleonic will be impo- 
tent; and for robust independence the guerdon of defi- 
ance is double jeopardy. In no zone are the liberaliz- 
ing instrumentalities of organized magnitude employed 
more illiberally. 

A concentration of power centralizes control. Organ- 
izationally, however, it also decentralizes its own con- 
trols. The larger the organization is, and whether pub- 
lic or private, the more must routine administration, 
down successive layers of hieratic authority, be dele- 
gated. Responsibility, in brief, is diffused and being dif- 
fused can ultimately be evaded. Nor is this organiza- 
tional escapism a question merely, as between the 



The Depreciation of Merit 91 

centripetal and the centrifugal, of large-scale mechanics; 
among those concerned, it is one also of will. To let 
George do it is the occupational disease of organiza- 
tional man; for where it is prudent to conform, the 
circumspect, the astute, the adroit will all alike play 
safe. When power is limited, responsibility has a pre- 
cise locus; as power expands, responsibility may be 
shifted back and forth. Outwardly determinist, organ- 
ized magnitude is yet inwardly indeterminate. 

The problem of control is further complicated w T hen 
one large-scale organization becomes officially depend- 
ent upon another. State business undertakings in North 
America have, more or less, been in the province of 
transport, public utilities, or industrial defense. The net 
of nationalization is spread by the British more widely. 
And State profit-making enterprise in Britain is nomi- 
nally as responsible to the British public as private cor- 
porations to their own stockholders. Even less often than 
the latter, however, can the electorate register a spe- 
cific opinion about any particular one of their compa- 
nies; when the government which supervises public cor- 
porations is voted in or out of office the polls have 
spoken on its stewardship of other, vaster issues. But 
now organized welfare stretches out internationally; and 
there, for the delegation of power, the supranational 
tugs empirically at the administrative leash of the po- 
litically sovereign. The combined boards of the wartime 
Allies set precedents in functional cooperation. United 
Nations agencies and activities, organs of European and 
Atlantic unity, tread the same path. All would fortify a 
free world order; and federalists of one international 
stripe or another urge them to go further and faster. 
But to keep power administratively responsible is diffi- 
cult in a large-scale democracy. It will not be easier as 
democratic processes are superimposed internationally. 



tfj> * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

As an example of organizational ambiguity, so charac- 
teristic a device of large-scale endeavor as the commit- 
tee may be cited. Legislative committees and commit- 
tees of inquiry as set up by representative bodies or in 
conjunction with them do not, as a rule, have adminis- 
trative or managerial duties to discharge. But where, 
in public and private undertakings, a committee does 
exercise such power the manner in which it proceeds 
should be scrutinized. An appointed committee is, of 
course, more likely to be hand-picked than an elected 
one. And the goal it seeks is a common denominator 
of agreement. It is likely therefore to be selected from 
the colorless, from those amenable to any who are or- 
ganizationally in control. Meeting behind closed doors, 
a committee may become a discreetly privileged sanctu- 
ary for ascendant coteries or groups. With it as an in- 
ner fulcrum of power, a larger organized power can be 
moved. 

The picture is not all dark. Committees vary in im- 
portance. Where the members of one are personally un- 
committed, its very impersonality may conduce to deci- 
sions that are unbiased. And those of corporate business, 
when executive self-interest is not directly engaged, do 
have a yardstick in profit and loss, dollars and cents, 
for whatever they advise or do. No telltale gauge of 
that sort can, however, be applied to institutional com- 
mittees those of government officials, national and 
local boards, university trustees and faculties, hospital 
administrators and staffs, or of any organization in which 
a nonprofit collectivized power has been delegated ad- 
ministratively. Altruism is a potent force, and so is 
high-minded public service. Some will risk a good deal 
to go to bat for others, or for a dissentient view, when 
the treatment of a man or a measure is not on a basis 
of merit. But human motives are mixed, and in an 



The Depreciation of Merit 93 

organizational society those thrive best who adapt them- 
selves to it. He who fights and runs away will, how- 
ever, not only live to fight another day. He may lose 
the fighting habit. 

Not that institutional committees always shun respon- 
sibility. There may be occasions when they are so com- 
posed as to welcome it. Nevertheless when they do 
shoulder responsibility for policies adopted or for in- 
stitutions in whose name they deliberate or act, it is not 
a direct, intimate, personal one. For the more a large- 
scale unit belongs to everybody, the more it belongs to 
nobody. It pulls men up by the roots but can have none 
of its own. And where the decisions which govern it 
are anonymous, so is the moral responsibility for them. 
What on its merits is just may organizationally have no 
merit. And that is why committee members, jealous of 
private or professional reputations, would long hesitate 
to assent openly to much which, in closeted sessions 
and behind a screen of collective anonymity, they do 
or condone. For downright incompetence committees 
may be disbanded; unless a dereliction is financial, 
none is accountable for it individually. Large-scale 
power can, through the device of a committee, be dele- 
gated democratically. But the gist of democracy is that 
all who are fit may bear responsibility and that all who 
are responsible should be held responsible. So far as 
responsibility can be dodged through committees, a 
contrivance devised for responsibility becomes in itself 
an irresponsible one. 

Especially in the world of education should note be 
taken of the degree to which organizational interests 
outweigh others. That the principle of merit may be 
depreciated where there is competition for money or 
power is, while a grave matter, not wholly surprising. 
When education, with all its cloistered virtues, also 



94 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

flouts that principle, no cooperative pursuit will be im- 
mune. As a main custodian of man's revaluation, its 
business is one not of things but of the mind; in that 
contemplative sphere, above all, competition is free 
only when merit is the arbiter. Yet in a mass democracy 
higher education has had to be developed on a com- 
mensurate scale. And here again organized magnitude 
runs true to form. 

In colleges and universities a few who devote them- 
selves to study and research might earn more elsewhere. 
Most fare as well as they could have done in other vo- 
cations. And though the stipend is modest, they are al- 
lowed a scope for self-expression which should in the- 
ory make that sacrifice worth their while. But for the 
overworked majority such academic compensation is, in 
an inflationary era, an ever-receding goal; and they 
have, moreover, the same competitive hurdles to sur- 
mount as in any other large-scale endeavor. To get a 
post, to hold on to it, to achieve promotion, to attain 
objectives that are institutional rather than intellectual 
organizational man is actuated on the campus by in- 
centives much the same as his fellows off of it. And if 
he is petty or irascible, other professionals can at least 
afford books, leisure, travel, and recreation which he 
needs no less than they. A modicum of economic se- 
curity may, after straitened years, be gained through ad- 
vancement in rank. But whatever he learned in a tense 
organizational scramble uphill, he cannot unlearn over- 
night. 

The problem of academic freedom is deemed nowa- 
days to be one of liberty for Left-wing opinion at a 
time when the Communist menace has given reaction 
a new lease on life. And in faculty affairs the strain 
thus produced will last as long as the East- West crisis 
itself. But there is also an internal problem of aca- 



The Depredation of Merit * 95 

demic freedom and it is one in which some of the 
Right may not frown upon individualism among their 
colleagues as severely as some of the Left; one, more 
frequently, in which orthodox and heterodox are po- 
litically quite inapposite as labels. For pressure to con- 
form ideologically might come from above; socially it 
emanates from within the academic group itself. Schol- 
arship and science have tended to draw on a genteel 
class with tastes as simple as its income has been smalL 
A few with loftier antecedents may, at older universi- 
ties, be groomed or selected for top posts; and when 
these are wedded to native ability the principle of 
merit receives a lucky fillip. But for most its recogni- 
tion is less conveniently facilitated. What is not ac- 
corded them, they, when they have any appointive 
power, will not be eager to accord. For a job is a job, 
and an undertaking dedicated to nonmaterial values can 
still be pervaded by a low-charged materialism, a class 
consciousness which is scarcely conscious of itself. As a 
social bond, inverted snobbery also has an old school 
tie and it is not a piece of neckwear. 

In professional jealousy there is, of course, nothing 
new. And from it none of the arts is exempt. But the 
exercise of organizational power lifts personal rivalries 
to a larger plane; and it adds a dimension of its own. 
Medicine, for example, is as noble a pursuit as any. 
Yet when it is organized in professional associations, 
public hospitals, and teaching departments, the same 
competitive struggle for institutional control will be 
waged there as elsewhere. Less than others, however, 
can organized medicine ignore merit indefinitely. For if 
it did, the effect upon the well-being of society would 
be felt concretely and at once by all. 

Generally speaking, however, the influence of educa- 
tion is slow and indirect. And when, as organized, it 



96 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

must work through delegated powers, it has two strikes 
against it. Head administrators, engrossed in activities 
typical of their large-scale culture fund raising and a 
sleepless attempt to keep themselves or their institu- 
tions in the public eye have passed on the selection of 
faculty personnel to faculties themselves. And such an 
assignment may circumvent the intervention of trus- 
tees who would appoint for reasons other than compe- 
tence. But what guarantee is there that faculties them- 
selves will not also be irresponsible? 

This query is all the more germane at a time when 
top university officers are seldom equipped to under- 
stand a great deal that goes on around them. In a so- 
ciety with organizational values the position they hold 
is presumed automatically to instil wisdom. To their 
obiter dicta solemn heed is paid therefore by the press; 
but few, when elevated to administrative office, have 
contributed to ideas or learning as much as colleagues 
who linger perforce in the shade. Perhaps the notion is 
that the less you know of your own field the more 
comprehensive will be your view of every field; per- 
haps knowledge as such is, even for organized educa- 
tion, not a primary requisite. Years ago, at any rate, the 
eminence of a head educator lay in the caliber of the 
men he would search for, acquaint himself with, and 
recommend. But university presidents have now re- 
nounced what was once for them a major task. And 
when organizational power is delegated first to deans 
and then down to departmental chairmen and staff 
committees, a democratic concession to workers' self- 
government seems to have been made. An academic 
salient of bureaucratic irresponsibility can just as read- 
ily be established. For there, as elsewhere, ruling cote- 
ries may wield the collective institutional power so as to 
fortify their own. Academic freedom, like freedom of the 



The Depreciation of Merit * 97 

press, can be demanded by those who want it for them- 
selves but are less disposed to share it with others. 

Organized magnitude, by diffusing power, impedes 
action. Yet Janus-faced, it also enables things to get 
done while personal responsibility for them is side- 
stepped. When large-scale institutions assert that they 
are looking for good men, that often means outsiders 
whose candidacy will be congenial to insiders. In con- 
tentious fields which bear upon war and peace, for in- 
stance, differences of opinion cover events since before 
the turn of the century; departmental power has long 
been apt to discover merit in those whose views coin- 
cide with its own or, better still, have deferentially 
had none to express. Nor will a newcomer who wishes 
intellectually to break loose be safe in doing so until 
his tenure is confirmed; until he, also, is permanently 
ensconsced. For academic and editorial chairs are alike 
in this: they may adorn a liberal profession even as, in 
their exercise of organizational power, they are illib- 
eral. And that, too, is why over some contemporary is- 
sues a gulf has on occasion yawned between the best 
thinking and organized teaching. 

For the independent scholar and scientist the contest 
of power in a large-scale society is more and more an 
unequal one. Over the centuries the universities took 
their cue from him and his academies; but now it is 
only in a collectivized structure that he himself can ei- 
ther function professionally or earn his daily bread. Nor 
will he be sure of the reasons for either outright re- 
jection or a disheartening nonadvancement: there may 
be vanquished but, organizationally, no admitted vic- 
tors. As far, however, as science delves into processes 
rather than opinion, nonconforming intellectuals might 
serve it with less personal risk. Its alliance with big- 
ness is not always to its own ultimate advantage. In 



gH T I! E AMERICAN ANARCHY 

laboratory research the cooperative tends to be para- 
mount; yet that, too, without fresh innovating ideas, 
might run dry. And this danger grows as government, 
the armed services, the super-corporations mobilize sci- 
ence. For specific applied projects are their concern and 
not the general enrichment of knowledge. 

In every sphere the creative depends upon the un- 
trammeled individual Gian-Carlo Menotti has observed 
how, in American music, the conductor rates above the 
composer. Yet this is characteristic of a large-scale so- 
ciety which, by itself, has neither time, capacity, nor 
inclination to evaluate merit. The interpreter does not 
only mediate in a popular idiom or through mass me- 
dia; when publicized he lends the stamp of authority 
and thus becomes a well-rewarded expositor of ideas 
which others, comparatively unrewarded, have, by the 
sweat of their brow, worked out. Genius, like the wind, 
bloweth where it listeth. But the first-class is also rare. 
Without it there could be no living tradition of in- 
tellectual freedom receptive to genius itself; none to 
cultivate the soil and keep it fertile so that on it the finest 
seeds will take root and, in due season, burst forth. Yet 
large-scale society attaches more importance to the posi- 
tion than the person. It is not therefore what he says but 
where he says it from that counts. 

On behalf of the open mind, against the anxieties and 
rancors of the era, the learned world purports to stand 
firm. And very often it does. But the exalted pro- 
nouncements of university pundits about broader re- 
sponsibilities cannot banish large-scale irresponsibility 
from within their own institutions. To smile at the an- 
tics of the herd is for intellectuals, academic and non- 
academic, a cherished indoor sport. Yet organizational 
power may enable them to run with a smaller herd 
against the nonconforming individual even as they 



The Depreciation of Merit * 99 

themselves scoff at bigger ones. And if intellectuals 
would thereby depreciate merit, more can scarcely be 
expected of those whose pretensions are less. 

The nineteenth century conceived of progressive so- 
cieties moving, in the Victorian accents of Sir Henry 
Maine, from status to contract. Man is revalued as the 
hard crust of privilege and custom dissolves; mutual 
compacts to which he could now subscribe would aug- 
ment and not curtail liberty. But totalitarian systems 
exhibit how intensively, through modern techniques, 
retrogression might also be organized. And even in 
large-scale democracy, while the individual has moved 
toward a voluntary freedom of contract, he may be con- 
stricted by countervailing rigidities of organization un- 
der which he is reduced again to a status that is invol- 
untary. For the machinery of organized magnitude can 
not only be manipulated by vested institutional inter- 
ests. Even where the competitive element does not en- 
ter, as when age factors are considered impersonally, it 
is capable of a mechanical discrimination which does 
immense social harm. 

Seniority, when it reposes solely on a pre-emption 
of power, may, by cramping opportunity, violate some 
of the most vaunted canons of liberal democracy. But it 
is seniors among insiders, rather than seniors as such, 
who are thus favored; large-scale organization, when it 
takes on new workers, can in fact be exceedingly unjust 
toward older applicants. Medical authority does not en- 
dorse mandatory rules that retire employees at sixty 
and sixty-five. But common sense rebels when job seek- 
ers over forty are told that they are too old by employ- 
ers who are themselves over forty. Nor does the argu- 
ment avail that workers on the threshold of middle age 
may be more mature or more reliable than their jun- 
iors. For the predicament of such outside applicants is 



100* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

sharpened by the nongovernmental pension schemes un- 
der which older jobholders are themselves retired. The 
door is shut on latecomers because there will not subse- 
quently have accrued to their credit a sufficient backlog 
ol premiums. Irrelevant in hiring an employee is his 
own indhidual merit, much less the well-being of a par- 
ticular enterprise or institution. For here, too, is a dele- 
gation of power, but one to formulas an abdication of 
responsibility to actuarial indices and half-baked the- 
ories about chronological age. 

Pension schemes are a humanitarian feature of social 
security in the large-scale society of the twentieth cen- 
tury. They have an opposite effect when they victimize 
some so that others will benefit. The social wastage in- 
curred by mass unemployment is the worst phase of an 
economic slump. But then all, at least, are, or may be, 
in the same storm-tossed boat. For institutionalized hu- 
man wastage there is no such consolation. Morally noth- 
ing can be as stultifying as organizational techniques 
which would devalue man by casting him on a scrap 
heap for extraneous, predetermined reasons which have 
little to do with the state of general employment or the 
suitability of the individual himself. 

And as with large-scale discrimination on grounds of 
age so also with large-scale discrimination on grounds 
of race. In folklore the early bird catches the worm; 
but folk antipathies would first have him belong to the 
right flock. Under modern liberalism the trend has 
been toward racial emancipation; the mechanics of big- 
ness, however, may conversely be used for the organiza- 
tional manipulation of prejudice. The color bar in the 
United States has, for millions of her Negro citizens, 
converted the American dream into a racial nightmare. 
Even where their civil liberties are sustained at the 
polls and in the courts* even when minimal fair em- 



The Depredation of Merit 101 

ployment practices can be legally enforced, their civil 
rights are sparse. For vocationally most of them still 
languish in semibondage. And to their upgrading, when 
they are employed as unskilled labor, trade unions may 
be as opposed as any. 

Exceptions do, no doubt, occur. Employment and ed- 
ucational opportunities have, of late, undergone some 
improvement. Engineers being in demand, large cor- 
porations recruit Negro engineers on the same basis as 
others. And occasionally the guilty conscience of a free 
society will extol what some Negroes have accomplished 
as if to reassure itself about the fair chance denied the 
rest. Because of his simple origins, however, the Negro 
is held down rather than thrown back. If he were to be 
accepted as an individual on his merits, he would be 
contributing as an equal to Western culture for the first 
time. Anti-Semitism, on the other hand, affects a Cauca- 
sian people who have long been civilized. When large- 
scale democracy makes Jews unwelcome, it is discrimi- 
nating against an ancient community which is one of 
its own main progenitors. Frequently the segregation 
which Negroes encounter is ostracism through brute 
force, actual or potential. Against Jews the pressures 
nowadays are more subtle and as such more typically 
organizational. 

In Eastern Europe and Moslem lands the persecution 
of Jews has been endemic. But in the democracies of 
the West their citizenship is unimpaired, their eco- 
nomic rights formally unabridged. How anti-Semitism 
can disrupt and contort so enlightened a country as 
France, the Dreyfus case exhibited at the close of the 
nineteenth century. And today in Russia with her 
Communist satellites State activity and mass attitudes 
do not only reveal anti-Semitism again at work; it dif- 
fers from that of Tsarist times since, in courting Ger- 



1O2 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

man fa\ or and wooing Arab sentiment, it may become 
an item of Soviet foreign policy. Germans, at once so 
modern and yet so barbaric, were the ones, however, 
who signalized Nazi conquest by employing the tech- 
niques of large-scale organization systematically to deci- 
mate in cold blood the historic Jewries of continental 
Europe. Yet in free societies also there persists a polite, 
norrviolent discrimination against Jews; unavowed and 
unremitting, it is one which freezes them out even as 
room for them is found. Jews have lived in Western 
Europe as long or longer than inhabitants of majority 
stock; the ancestors of some who migrated from Eastern 
Europe to the freedom of Western Europe and the New 
World had previously fled from the West. And here, 
during the liberal heyday of private initiative, social 
barriers may still have been high; to a decent economic 
opportunity, nevertheless, the road seemed open. But 
now, with the corporate revolution of the twentieth 
century, control of enterprise is more organizational 
than individual. Even industries like motion pictures, 
which were established by Jews, are passing under the 
control of others. From control of the principal cor- 
porate industries of organized magnitude they do not, 
however, have to be nudged. No such control ever was 
theirs. 

That, of course, is contrary to popular legend. But 
then so also is the current divorce between ownership 
and control. The Jewish minority has at best never had 
wholehearted acceptance; and whatever alters the dis- 
tribution of power can impinge upon its economic pros- 
pects adversely. When Jews, at any rate, discover that 
numerous avenues of employment and advancement are 
blocked or narrowed for them sooner than for others, 
they are thrust into trades or professions where the in- 
dividual can still be self-employed. Edged away from the 



The Depreciation of Merit 103 

center of economic and social power, they are thereupon 
castigated for overcrowding spheres on the circumfer- 
ence which remain. Not that all who would take up 
such vocations are permitted to prepare for them. Jews 
usually have greater difficulty than others in getting ad- 
mitted to private colleges and universities. In medicine 
a quota system regulates the number of Jewish students 
who may enter. In some other professions the prejudice 
of clientele might render it foolhardy for Jews to gam- 
ble on a protracted and laborious training. 

Where a large-scale society is responsible Jews will be 
treated accordingly, where it is irresponsible their his- 
toric vulnerabilities come into play. There are no phys- 
ical indignities to be borne. As proprietors of small or 
even substantial middle-sized undertakings Jews in busi- 
ness face the same competitive situation as others; as 
employees elsewhere their opportunities on certain 
white-collar planes, while frequently circumscribed, are 
adequate. But a fractional democracy is a frustrating 
one. And Jews feel this especially since the prophetic 
tradition of Judaism and Christianity is the moral core 
of liberal idealism itself. The legacy they inherit and 
their own racial insecurities may have put Jews in the 
vanguard, intellectual and political, of collectivizing re- 
form. And it would be but another irony of large-scale 
organization if the movement some of them thus es- 
poused were now to backfire upon the Jewish commun- 
ity as a whole. For social justice is never complete; the 
same cooperative techniques which render it more wide- 
spread can also systematize a relative injustice. Organ- 
ized magnitude does not only fan from within competi- 
tive tensions and group monopolies. So far as these are 
vented in terms of race prejudice, the scale of such ani- 
mus may thereby also be enlarged. 

A free society in which civil liberties are observed 



104 ' THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

while civil rights are infringed is not an entirely free 
one. It is a democratic imperative that a clear abuse of 
power by the State must be called to account; but other, 
critical sectors of large-scale democracy are administra- 
tively unaccountable. Voluntary undertakings artistic, 
philanthropic, public affairs that appeal to a common 
citizenship will, in making their bid for a broad alle- 
giance, take Jews into their councils. A contrary drive, 
such as the anti-Semitism of social clubs and Society, 
should not be pooh-poohed it is symptomatic of how, 
when the financial or public support of the Jewish com- 
munity is not needed, organizational power tends spon- 
taneously to express itself. No fair employment legisla- 
tion, even where there are jobs for Jews, ensures that 
they will be promoted on their merits. But when tech- 
nical aptitudes are scarce, eligible Jews may not be dis- 
criminated against; there might, on the lower and mid- 
dle tiers of institutional power, be jobs for them. 
Control is in a category of its own. And where control 
is irresponsible democracy cannot be less so. 

The absence of Jews from control, from the top ad- 
ministrative sancta of large-scale society, might not af- 
fect many individuals. But it again raises the question of 
whether opportunities and rewards in a mass democracy 
are what they are proclaimed as being. Peripheral privi- 
lege is bestown; crumbs from the high table will be 
better than a starvation diet. Populous Jewish commu- 
nities have voting power in key metropolises of the 
United States; American Jews therefore find the path to 
most kinds of political or judicial office, up to the Cabi- 
net and the Supreme Court itself, a less rugged one. 
The reform of medical education in the United States 
and Canada owed much to a report by a Jew associated 
with a noted philantropic foundation; another similar 
institution appoints a Jew who was an Ambassador to 



The Depreciation of Merit 105 

one of its important posts. Some are established by 
Jews; a few appoint Jews to their boards of trustees. 
Yet anti-Semitic barbs within the halls of Congress itself 
attended the career of the Jew who had been at the 
hfead of the Tennessee Valley Authority and the Atomic 
Energy Commission; dislodged, he has admired bigness 
more than it admires him. So also an American Jew 
becomes Master of an old Oxford College no compara- 
ble academic honor having ever been conferred on any 
of his origin at home. And even if it had, one swallow 
nor, at well-spaced intervals, two or three does not 
make a summer. 

The facts of institutional life are evident. On the di- 
rectorial and managerial layers of top organizational 
power that of basic corporate industries, the largest 
banks and insurance companies, most of the leading 
universities Jews, by tacit agreement, do not rank. 

Ability is needed at the apex of large-scale society more 
than elsewhere. But enough of it will not come forth 
unless it is recognized and allowed proper scope. The 
principle of merit is one which the elite of organiza- 
tional power, bland, shrewd, pontifical, are prone to 
laud. The vulgarity of the fanatic and the intolerance of 
the zealot they would despise. But the example set by 
them is not what they intend; men of reason, they nev- 
ertheless demonstrate more plainly than their subordi- 
nates the moral fissures within organizational man every- 
where. For with them, as with others, word and deed 
do not always mesh. Having conformed so as to attain 
power they do not, in the framing of institutional pol- 
icy, stop being conformist. And when its own would-be 
proponents let the principle of merit go organizationally 
by default, it suffers not from any direct blow but from 
attrition through acquiescence. Yet they can do little 
else; if there were more scrupulous respect for insti- 



1O6 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

tutional justice, they themselves might not be where 
they are. Until nerves of power are touched, top execu- 
tives will nowadays exhibit a considerable breadth of 
view. The open mind itself may thus furnish a liberal 
cloak behind which privilege is steadfastly entrenched. 
Inner monopoly is the child of outer monopoly. The 
bigger the team, the more necessary is it to inspire 
teamwork. But teamwork can cover a multitude of sins 
and everything depends on the nature of the game, on 
who enforces the rules, and on who is calling the sig- 
nals. The problem of competition is, then, not one 
merely of private initiative in an oligopoly of corporate 
Titans; not one only of public incentives when the econ- 
omy is half socialized or at least supervised by the wel- 
fare State itself. Where organizational acceptability is 
for each person the price of livelihood or career, there 
can be an unfair competition more pervasive and more 
inexorable than any displayed hitherto in the domain of 
markets or supplies. In enterprise or ideas the essence 
of nineteenth-century liberalism was individual risk. 
Against danger, whether of war or peace, the twentieth 
tentury does not only collectivize its precautions; fewer 
are disposed, save in armed combat, to go out .by them- 
selves and meet it. So also it is the noncontroversial 
figure who may be all things to all men: to deviate 
from the norm somewhere is to be estranged every- 
where. The secret of power in a large-scale unit is to 
go along with one's fellows even as one would master 
them. 

Men and measures cannot be assayed responsibly, that 
is on their merits, where control is irresponsible. Ac- 
cording to Adam Smith there was an invisible hand 
which expedited the market transactions of a free econ- 
omy. And large-scale society also has an invisible hand 



The Depredation of Merit 107 

but it is one that can manipulate as well as liberate, one 
which serves the organizational power of some before it 
conveys wider benefits. Not that this is a premeditated 
plot in the style of melodrama; insiders are themselves 
caught up in a collusive social process the moral implica- 
tions of which they may not quite realize. It is taken for 
granted that they will draw upon the collective strength 
as their own. So merged in their outlook are personal 
interests and institutional prerogatives, that they can rig 
with the most proprietary of airs a power to which they 
may belong but which does not belong to them. Or* 
ganized magnitude, as distinguished from feudalism or 
precorporate capitalism, substitutes in place of property 
a property of place. Incumbency is all. 

Rules of seniority may not only be a hierarchical sanc- 
tion but, like so much else in a large-scale society, be- 
come morally equivocal. Squatter's rights, though an 
accident to begin with, are irradiated somehow with vir- 
tue. Those employed first in an enterprise or institu- 
tion, when they have but to wait for the ripened fruits 
of organizational privilege to fall into their laps, will not 
work harder; others, less fortunate in their timing, 
might sink into despair, since between proficiency and 
advancement there is no logical connection. Yet priority 
of tenure, while unjust to some, is just to others. After 
years spent in any undertaking, public or private, a 
man's future should be secure. Those on the middle 
rungs may be protected thereby from the capricious 
above as well as the overambitious below. Nor will a 
politic novice, once he has made his way into any closed 
circuit of power, stick out his neck or step on organiza- 
tional toes. The sycophant achieves seniority in turn by 
ingratiating himself with his seniors; the mediocrity, 
displaying no sharp competitive threat, gets the appro- 



108 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

bation ot his peers. To the principle of merit devotion 
will be avowed by every ideological hue on the spec- 
trum of democracy and even by some that are not 
democratic. On no current topic is the cleavage between 
rhetoric and reality so deep. 

In the welfare State two streams of social obligation 
converge. The first is a spiritual one of genuine altru- 
ism derived from the profoundest religious sources of 
Western civilization. The second is the practical sym- 
pathy elicited when, like the Puritan witnessing another 
led to the gallows, all feel that there, but for the grace 
of God, go I. Seers and sages have long wanted to do 
something for the reform of society; technology pro- 
vides the means. But such is the interaction between 
every large-scale mechanism and man's own fallible na- 
ture that, at a certain point, self-interest will foster apa- 
thy rather than concern. Irresponsibility leaves the vic- 
tim of organized magnitude whether it be public or 
private, socialist or capitalist bewildered and helpless; 
helplessness is also the apologia of its buck-passing bene- 
ficiaries. A system of pre-emption might be too vast, too 
intricate, for even the most powerful to unravel or rec- 
tify; heads are shaken and hands washed as a single 
gesture of mock resignation. Yet they cannot abandon a 
system which they did not make but which makes them 
what they are: if they would stay the course they must 
run the race as others run it. For organized magnitude 
does not only modify the relationship of the individual 
to society. It revives old moral problems in a new set* 
ting. 

A large-scale society must technically be a cooperative 
one. But egoistic purposes which once had to be served 
through private devices can, through it, now also be 
served institutionally. What technology does is to endow 



The Depreciation of Merit 109 

competitors with gratuitous modern instruments of col- 
lective power. Social power could neither be organized 
nor extended without machines. Fundamentally the con- 
test of power is as ever a contest of men. 

And because it is such a contest we cannot, as Rein- 
hold Niebuhr has suggested, hold the unit to a less 
stringent code of behavior than the individual. For or- 
ganized magnitude may, in the last analysis, only be a 
dominant person or group of persons technologically 
writ large. Moral yardsticks, where the temptations of 
power increase, should therefore be stronger and not 
weaker. One law for the rich and one law for the poor 
is the nadir of legal justice: one ethic for man and an- 
other for organizational man would permit large-scale 
organization to get inwardly more out of control than 
it is. Moral irresponsibility may be the upshot of struc- 
tural irresponsibility. Rather than accord formal recog- 
nition to so anarchic a dualism, a wise morality will 
seek unremittingly to bridge the discretionary gap which 
yawns between the self-regarding and the truly disinter- 
ested. Organizational phenomena conduce to organiza- 
tional hypocrisy. Yet, for man and for groups of men, 
morality, like justice, must be one and indivisible. To 
waive this basic, unitary axiom is to release collective 
power from such inner personal deterrents as may still 
restrain it. Candor about existing social discrepancies is 
better than cant. Yet, lest it degenerate into utter cyni- 
cism, the observer will insist not only upon what is but 
upon what ought to be. Man himself could never be 
revalued if what ought to be had not goaded him on 
from what was and from what, no less, still may be* 
Moral protest alone can never redeem a large-scale 
system which even standardizes its own double stand- 
ards. But this might at least prevent the fundamentals 



110 -THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

of a free society from being obscured. For saying one 
thing about the principle of merit and doing another, 
modern democracy could, moreover, also damage itself 
technically: it may organize against every danger except 
dry rot. Unlike nineteenth-century individualism, which 
crushed many or pushed them to the wall, the spirit of 
the age acknowledges a wider social responsibility: ad- 
ministratively, however, collective enterprise, public 
and private, is more and not less irresponsible. Victor- 
ian liberalism, in caring for those at the bottom of so- 
ciety, proved cruelly inadequate; yet by kindling the 
belief that there is always room at the top, it was, for 
any who were resolved to get on in the world, a super- 
lative exercise in morale. Not that to the pinnacle, 
whether one of class or office, career or wealth, more 
than a few could ascend. But as long as competition 
seemed fair, or as long as the economy appeared suffi- 
ciently flexible to give the venturesome a chance, the 
broad trend was not inequitable; reform would expand 
rather than abbreviate opportunities. But when it is the 
venturesome whom large-scale organization penalizes, 
they themselves do not only lose heart: the juices of 
progress evaporate* Democracies are exhorted to stand 
fast against totalitarian inroads. Yet to resist illiberal so- 
cieties with intelligence, they must have faith in their 
own. 

Organized anarchy and moral anarchy are brothers 
under the skin. An order of privilege, being inequitable, 
cannot be a moral order; and where there is no moral 
order man is devalued. Large-scale organization, in a 
world at peace, could offer the second half of the twen- 
tieth century a more abundant life than humanity has 
ever known. Yet social justice in a technological era 
should not only raise the minimal subsistence levels of 



The Depreciation of Merit * 1 1 1 

the mass. It must, in Browning's phrase, still encourage 
a man's reach to exceed his grasp if his aim is a good 
one. For without freedom to do that he may, as his lot 
is bettered, not really be free at all. 



CHAPTER 



Democracy and 
Error 



War, said Clemenceau, is too serious a matter to be en- 
trusted to the generals. So also a large-scale democracy is 
too serious a matter to be entrusted to experts even 
though, without their technical skill, it would falter, 
grind to a halt, and collapse. The leadership of those 
whose talents are such as to command a following may 
be either democratic or undemocratic, politically respon- 
sible or irresponsible. A good deal rests here on a peo- 
ple's own will to freedom; upon whether a tradition of 
liberty, or a popular hankering for it, is strong enough 
to shape the course of events. But in the realm of gov- 
ernment there is another, coordinate, sphere of leader- 
ship to be considered: that of officials whose prestige, 
while organizational, is derived from special training; 
and that of public men, politicians and intellectuals, 
whose influence on opinion is presumed to have a simi- 
lar expert genesis. Among electors and elected the ama- 
teur and the layman must, in a democracy, still have the 
final say. But before that stage arrives much in his own 



Democracy and Error 113 

outlook, or in the actual conduct of affairs, may have 
been decided for him. 

Under modern conditions the political expert is a 
technician who, whether his province be big or small, 
has been educated for his job. Education and leader- 
ship are therefore related inextricably. That we must 
educate our masters was a famous cry in nineteenth- 
century England as the masses were given the vote. A 
democracy which revalued man could not proceed with- 
out universal literacy. Yet literacy itself, contrary to the 
sanguine expectations of nineteenth-century liberalism, 
is no assurance that minds will be open and freedom 
cherished; the Germans, from the middle of the nine- 
teenth century to the middle of the twentieth, were but 
the first to show how a nation could be both literate 
and illiberal. And even if education is taken to be some- 
thing beyond literacy, it consists mostly of a training 
that is vocational or technical. Yet there is no moral 
anchorage through techniques only a vaster spread of 
sail. 

That the mass, literate or illiterate, is untrustworthy 
some thinkers have always argued: from Plato to San- 
tayana the solution advocated has been rule by an elite. 
And what happens to lucubrations such as theirs in a 
large-scale society the Soviet Communists, the Italian 
Fascists, the German Nazis have amply demonstrated. 
Kings, in the Greek Utopia, might at least have been 
philosophers. As engineers, which is what Thorstein 
Veblen proposed, their latter day reincarnation would 
have put efficiency above justice. To bring these two to- 
gether, to unite technical progress with moral enlight- 
enment, may be the inmost quest of modern democracy. 
But where overspecialization is accompanied by moral 
ignorance, the expert himself is bound to be irresponsi- 
ble, And where he is that, as he often was in misjudg- 



114* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

ing world issues between the wars, he is even technically 
inept. 

The era of bigness, with the national and the inter- 
national so interdependent, requires an expert leader- 
ship which might handle and advise upon the enlarged 
scale of public affairs. To preserve peace, or win a war 
when it comes, is still the cardinal task of government. 
By the same token the political role of the technician 
in a modern democracy can, over and above routine ad- 
ministration, be appraised through the specialized qual- 
ities he contributes to the making of foreign policy. 

The revaluation of man testifies to a sense of moral 
order: a free world order is both a manifestation of 
great imponderables and the political framework within 
which they can operate. Their further development is 
hampered, however, by the effect abroad of the moral 
anarchy which organized anarchy fosters at home. As a 
producer in a large-scale society, the worker on an as- 
sembly line, the office clerk, or the store employee can 
discern little meaningful relationship between his labor 
and the product as a whole. But so also, at critical turn- 
ing points in our free world order, most Americans 
lacked, as citizens, any instructed comprehension of 
wider duties and global interests. To lock the stable 
door after the horse is stolen, as nowadays must often 
be done, may protect other livestock. But where were 
the watchmen when a keen vigil might have saved all? 
The marriage of science and bigness in an air-atomic 
age conferred upon some physicists and chemists a tech- 
nical power which, in its planetary repercussions, has 
been superorganizational. But we must still reckon with 
the key role of intellectuals who, as publicists or politi- 
cians, have traded upon their expertness in the conven- 
tional fields of democratic governance and opinion, 
Atomic spy revelations and malfeasance by junior di- 



Democracy and Error * 115 

plomatists indicate how, from within the official setup oi 
a large-scale society, the scale of treachery may also be en- 
larged. Yet to betray the West it was not necessary to 
traffic in administrative secrets or in those of nucleat 
fission. For that had already been done, and in plain 
view, by unofficial intellectuals, as well as by isolation- 
ists and appeasers with official connections, whose coun- 
sel between the wars predisposed the free peoples ta 
lower their guard. Error is not treason. But when organ- 
ized magnitude renders either co-extensive with society 
itself, it can scarcely afford more of one than the other. 

Like every mystique, that of the expert arises from 
fear of the unknown. For he does not only summon uf/ 
the marvels of technology; without him none can 
plumb its mysteries. Yet this is a worship of power 
rather than that respect for merit which was the moral 
pith of nineteenth-century liberalism. Outsiders may be 
overwhelmed and insiders bewildered by large-scale or- 
ganization; those within it who exercise control must 
themselves rely on others who can keep the machinery 
up to date and well oiled. For the mechanics of a mass 
economy the ministrations of the technician were never 
more essential. To its politics his contribution has come 
under a cloud. 

Nineteenth-century optimism about the engineer, the 
specialist, the expert survived the first world war. It 
chilled abruptly after a second one in which the savage 
Teutonic debasement of science exhibited how large- 
scale techniques could at once bless mankind and be its 
most stupendous curse. For we are made facile and yet 
barbarized by that stress in modern education on know- 
how rather than ideas, on that knowledge of things 
which is knowledge without thought or thought without 
principle. Totalitarian society is frightening not only 
because it resurrects past tyrannies; it shows how me- 



Iir>THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

chanics which the mind begat can also expedite a new 
obscurantism which would stamp out the mind's own 
autonomy. Today in Russia even the arts are enslaved. 
But humanism has likewise had its defections. Some 
creative artists, from Richard Wagner to Ezra Pound, 
have freely set themselves against the revaluation of 
man. Irresponsibility \vith them, however, did not get 
far; it, like old-fashioned tyranny, was circumscribed by 
its medium. Klaus Fuchs, his confederates and accom- 
plices, had no power other than knoxvledge; yet as birds 
of ill omen they were more than traitors. The fruits of 
secret research on the largest cooperative scale were 
what they transmitted to the East. To the West they 
demonstrated how the inner perils of organized magni- 
tude could match those outer ones which atomic dis- 
coveries themselves first luridly dramatized. For here, 
too, knowledge was power power over the well-being 
of other men, self-willed, politically illiterate, morally 
vacuous, physically illimitable. 

The disaster potential of a single episode like that 
has never before been so high. But great, too, was the 
harm wrought by political experts whose own irrespon- 
sibility, with or without organizational manipulation, 
rendered more acute the prewar irresponsibility of the 
English-speaking democracies in world affairs. Nor are 
these the career diplomatists who have been so often a 
butt of criticism. For the public service, which legalizes 
any institutional irresponsibility among permanent gov- 
ernment bureaucrats, also hems it in and rings it round 
by formal safeguards. What has to be scrutinized is the 
politically less inhibited role of unofficial experts or of 
experts whose government service may be temporary. 
First, however, there may be a few additional comments 
upon the part played by the official as such. 
Technical proficiency is not his sole bureaucratic ad- 



Democracy and Error 117 

vantage. For even where this is scant he can always en- 
sconce himself within a redoubt of indispensability. 
With the experience which officials accumulate, others, 
could they get it, might do as well; what outsiders are 
denied is continuity of knowledge. In government, in 
every kind of large-scale organization, public or private, 
there are secrets of policy and knacks of procedure to 
which access is restricted. Technical byproducts of col- 
lective power, these are transmuted by organizational 
man into his own specialized private power. For by 
cold-shouldering rivals, inside or outside, he shields 
whatever is technically familiar to himself alone and 
thereby augments the dependence of the whole under- 
taking upon experience he has gained in its service. 
The unattached professional, however, must sink or 
swim in less secluded waters; he does not compete un- 
der conditions as sheltered as the career official nor with 
resources that are so fully pre-empted. Organizational 
privilege may, through their group associations, be at 
the disposal of lawyers, physicians, and other profession- 
als who are not institutionally employed. But in every 
bureaucracy, public or private, it is his grip on large- 
scale power which is the technician's main capital asset. 
This does not mean that as a government servant he 
is politically irresponsible. Democracy would never en- 
dure if he were. But bureaucratic irresponsibilities stem 
from administrative functions; and the problem is to 
prevent these from encroaching upon the paramount 
sphere of elected representatives themselves. For the 
civil service does not, after all, merely implement, irre- 
spective of party complexion, legislative enactments and 
the purposes of the Executive: in a large-scale society 
its daily operations must unavoidably also create policy. 
Between administrative exigencies and any set rules of 
political neutrality, officials are perpetually torn. Yet 



Il8 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

only through so incessant a tension can democratic lib- 
erties be maintained. If such correctives had been more 
potent within the German civil service, it might have 
done less to deliver the Weimar Republic to ultrana- 
tionalism and the Nazis. It has been condemned for an 
ideological amorality which would serve every sort of 
regime. More heinous w r as the fact that, while ostensibly 
neutral between parties, it took the anti-Weimar side 
and thereby did much to hasten the downfall of the en- 
tire system. In a genuine democracy, official neutrality 
rules can, when applied to unofficial spheres, be over- 
done. 

As large-scale organization, governmental and nongov- 
ernmental, recruits trained personnel it removes them 
from partisan and controversial warfare, from domains 
in which as men of thought and men of action they 
might also be needed. Atrophy of the political muscles 
may, among nongovernmental employees, ensue. Cor- 
porate business and private or semipublic institutions 
do let their experts serve in government as administra- 
tive officials. But only the top rank is free otherwise to 
take a stand on current issues. Most nongovernmental 
employees, so as to preserve their own organizational 
futures, would be chary of political differences with any 
above or around them who in hiring and firing, in pro- 
moting and passing over, possess organizational power* 
To ride herd is a prerequisite of success in a mass so- 
ciety. But it is not only in strictly organizational affairs 
that the individual conforms. His citizenship is reduced 
by them to the second class, he is in some degree po- 
litically emasculated. 

Overstimulation is, on the contrary, what can afflict 
government experts. For these are so situated organiza- 
tionally that they might interpose their own wills in 
transactions for which legislators are elected and minis- 



Democracy and Error ng 

ters chosen. Organizational power is derived by them 
from the administrative structure; but it is also the lat- 
ter which confines them behind the scenes. A growing 
segment of the intellectually vigorous must thus keep 
silent when vital questions are debated publicly. This 
does not presage that all will be quiet on every official 
front. But civil servants, though they tug and pull, can 
never lead out in the open. Bottled up institutionally, 
officials only have organizational outlets for energies 
which would expand beyond them. 

The career servant of government is, however, not 
the only expert in the public affairs of a large-scale so- 
ciety. Unofficial experts hold a watching brief in the 
general interest against both elected and permanent of- 
ficials. And since there are no formal credentials, any- 
body may regard himself, or be regarded, as an expert. 
But some intellectuals writers, editors, scholars, lectur- 
ers, broadcasters, politicians, drawn from many disci- 
plines do make a special bid for leadership on grounds 
of specialized knowledge. And as an opinion-forming 
element in a free society they should be less irresponsi- 
ble than any other since greater weight is attached to 
their words. These words, moreover, reverberate all the 
further when they carry with them an institutional au- 
thority; when uttered by a person who is deemed sapi- 
ent not because of what he, in himself, may be but be- 
cause of the post he has organizationally chanced to 
occupy. Yet if, from an orderly long-range point of view, 
such mislead, censure is sporadic and not always well 
directed; positions in most cases stay intact and so does 
prestige. Maturity in the individual is a capacity for 
looking both fore and aft. But it is harder to find this 
in a collective body where, as the scale of action is en- 
larged, responsibility is diffused. Nor do spectacular 
postwar attempts by Congressional committees to ferret 



1 20 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

out Communists from government, or stage political in- 
quisitions on events in East Asia, ensure that the irre- 
sponsible will eventually be brought to heel. For crime 
may be punished in the courts. Against impolicy there 
is no law. 

And if we would search for impolicy in our time, it 
did not begin at Teheran and Yalta. For those who sit 
in judgment might recollect that in our generation free- 
dom sold itself down the river when the victors of 1918 
let uar recur at all; that their own party affiliations 
should make them the last and not the first to cast 
stones. In no zone more than this has large-scale democ- 
racy revealed moral and political irresponsibility. Yet 
from Versailles onward a host of experts, official and 
unofficial, had been sounding the alarm. But others 
who misstated world issues helped, by softening up the 
West, to precipitate the second German onslaught. Of 
that dire event the enfeeblement of Western Europe, 
the Eurasian predominance of the Soviet Union, are the 
catastrophic sequel. And as far as Americans were to 
blame for it, they were not the pre-atomic agents of 
Communist Russia but, like their appeasing counter- 
parts in Britain, patriotic citizens of unimpeachable re- 
spectability. 

After 1919 the United States contracted out of that 
free world order to whose restoration she had, with 
others, just lent herself. Psychologically her contribution 
to disorder was as profound. Barely scratched by war, 
she had let down partners who were maimed physically 
and spiritually. There was scarcely a mistake made by 
them during the next two decades which they did not 
attribute to the lack of assistance from their rich, erst- 
while associate. Americans still scolded them about the 
higher global moralities; the great moralizer became, by 
her abstention, the great demoralizer. And the United 



Democracy and Error 

States demoralized not only through her negative be- 
havior. Positive American influences were also destruc- 
tive. 

For mischief may not only be done by a cold intellec- 
tualism devoid of moral responsibility. Moral responsi- 
bility without intellectual responsibility can, by virtue 
of its ethical attractions, mislead even more. Americans 
had always inveighed against those power foundations 
of our free world order which were not all that they 
should be; the realities of power which, nevertheless, 
still made possible a free world order were somehow un- 
mentionable. In the Occident the revaluation of man 
had been impeded by economic injustice; in the Orient 
it also ran up against colonialism and the exploitation 
of colored races by white. After 1914, however, human- 
ity moved forward under the shadow of forces, Teutonic 
and Slavonic, which could only decivilize. And as per- 
fectionists in the West found excuses for these, the free 
world was discomfited and confused. 

Between the wars when Britain ruined herself by al- 
lowing a strong Germanic power to be revived she re- 
ceived much encouragement from across the Atlantic. In 
England John Maynard Keynes had, as an expert, 
warned against the economic consequences of the peace; 
yet quite as devastating were to be the intellectual con- 
sequences of Keynes himself. And then, later, Arnold 
Toynbee may have been so full of past and future civ- 
ilizations that, in current writings on the Nazi threat to 
our own, he could do little more than reflect the mood 
of the hour. Even after Poland had been overrun 
E. H. Carr was hailed for several volumes in which the 
Victorian architects of German power were given a pat 
on the back and Munich itself would be approved as a 
near-example of peaceful change. 

From the outset there had, among Americans, been 



122 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

sympathetic vibrations. The German revisionist school 
came into fashion; in the books and journals of the pe- 
riod the aggressors of 1914 would be treated as no worse 
than the other belligerents; they therefore could hardly 
be reproached for attempting to expunge Versailles and 
get their own back. Napoleon may have lost the battle 
of Waterloo on the playing fields of Eton. Recent his- 
tory as expounded at Harvard and Yale was, with its 
Anglophobe and Germanophile undertones, more likely 
to embolden a conqueror than give him pause. The 
open mind may thus have been open but not to its own 
defense; and an echo of that epoch can still be detected 
in M r. George Kennan's exposition of American foreign 
policy in the twentieth century. A free world order 
which did not understand the foundations of power on 
which its own freedom reposed could not act in unison 
to keep them in good repair. But popularizers would 
not take up a point neglected by scholars. What paved 
the road to war? No fundamental conflict of world order 
but lesser disputes, nationalist or imperialist, as fo- 
mented by bankers and munition makers and of little 
moment therefore to the United States herself. 

Alger Hiss, in a generation of large-scale tragedy, was 
a minor figure. But if he is symbolic of anything it is, 
as an official, of a personal irresponsibility which was 
more than organizational and one which seems to have 
been nourished by the intellectual irresponsibility of his 
age. It may, at any rate, be significant that Hiss em- 
barked on his career in public affairs through so demor- 
alizing an international venture as the Nye Munitions 
Inquiry of the United States Senate. American neutral- 
ity laws which followed did much to wreck the peace 
and, but for Rooseveltian glosses before Pearl Harbor, 
might, until too late, have paralyzed our free world or- 
der irretrievably. Yet, on the subject of war origins, the 



Democracy and Error 123 

isolationist propaganda behind that legislation served 
the anticapitalist doctrine of Moscow as well as the 
strategic designs of Berlin. For here, as elsewhere, ex- 
tremes of Right and Left would meet. 

This is not to acquit some financiers, some industrial- 
ists, some cartelists with their legal technicians and 
their pliant appointees among government officials, at 
home and abroad of culpability in reviving the Ger- 
man menace. But it is not a long jump from corporate 
irresponsibility in national affairs to the irresponsible 
exercise of that domestic power in international affairs: 
more incongruous were the bedmates it found among 
critics of capitalism itself. Reinhold Niebuhr writes 
about the irony of American history. The supreme 
irony, however, is when misconceptions of history form 
the stuff of history. As if to justify its rejection by the 
United States, expert voices among the English-speaking 
peoples did not only assail the moral validity of the 
1919 peace settlement; the pre-Nazi effort of German 
nationalists to reverse the verdict of 1918 was acceler- 
ated by self-demoralization in the camp of the victors. 
Publicists and public men rated the moral claims of its 
antagonists above, or the same as, those of our free 
world order. Psychological warfare had thus done its 
work for Germany before major hostilities again broke 
out. 

Fixing the spotlight on the peace treaties was, after 
1919, to the interest of the vanquished alone those 
which proved unenforceable being modified in practice 
anyway. The damage wrought by the warmakers and 
not the compromises reached by the peacemakers was 
what had weakened the economy of Europe. And it is 
such further debility, Pelion piled on Ossa, which has 
since provided Russia with current opportunities again 
to expand. As free peoples had, despite the brave Gene- 



124 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

van experiment, been dissuaded from organizing effec- 
tually for peace, so were their foes nerved thereby to 
organize for war. The threat of renewed disorder in the 
fifties stems from the disorder that the preponderant 
English-speaking democracies themselves failed to regu- 
late in the twenties and thirties. 

In the public affairs of a society which depreciates 
merit, past performance and present influence are not 
necessarily correlated. If experts have organizational 
power academic, political, editorial their mistakes 
will not be held against them; if they possess little or 
none, their judgment may go unheeded even though it 
has been vindicated rather than discredited by events. 
After the atomic spy disclosures in Canada, the United 
States, and Britain, the dangers of betrayal from within 
to the Soviet Union should not be minimized. But what 
about those insistent demoralizers, again wearing a man- 
tle of expertness, who, in the decisive years of the late 
thirties and early forties, did more to immobilize our 
free world order than any wretched domestic Commu- 
nist prior to the ghastly traffic in atomic plans and re- 
search? Nor is the question they raise the same as that of 
the ex-Communist. For what they did emerged, as it 
were, from inside the fold, from within the bosom of the 
family itself. 

The mettle of leadership would not be so difficult to 
assess if some clear boundary could be demarcated be- 
tween the strictly political and the strictly technical. But 
in foreign affairs, at least, the dividing line is more and 
not less blurred than ever before. The problem for de- 
mocracy is therefore not only that of the technician who, 
as an official adviser or expert negotiator, manipulates 
power and can yet organizationally eschew responsibil- 
ity- In coping with issues of war and peace, on which 
everything else depends, the public man, whether in or 



Democracy and Error * 125 

out of office, must nowadays himself have some of the 
technician's skill. And as the expertness of the official 
and the politician overlap, so, in a mass society, are 
large-scale techniques a cloak for both. Not that these 
alone are a source of irresponsibility. But they blend 
with others and, through sheer organizational extent, 
render them more potent. 

If largeness of view had been a concomitant of large- 
scale power, the mid-century crises of our free world or- 
der might have been averted. But those who led, after 
1919, in its self-impairment w r ere men long accustomed 
to corporate irresponsibility. Conservatism in Britain 
was dominated by industry and finance rather than the 
aristocrat and the squire; by the Baldwins, the Neville 
Chamberlains, and the City of London rather than by 
the Churchills, the Edens, the Cranbornes. So also 
business in the United States would be represented by a 
Harding, a Coolidge, a Hoover, and a Taft, Yet it w r as 
the Republican Party itself which, at the turn of the 
century, had harbored not only politicians as mean- 
spirited as Henry Cabot Lodge but others, like John 
Hay and Theodore Roosevelt, with more wide-ranging 
concepts. Trade and commerce among the English- 
speaking peoples set the balance sheet above any power 
balance. Nor could opponents on the Left have been 
more statesmanlike since they put social services before 
rearmament and made allowances for enemy demands 
even as, unarmed, they boggled at conceding all of them. 
In an epoch of self-demoralization the sentimental fed 
the crass. 

Though the variants of American isolationism were 
many, their effect, from Left to Right, was similar. The 
tendency may now be, with the radical Right under Sen- 
ator McCarthy baiting the conservative Right under 
President Eisenhower, to give all sections of the latter a 



126 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

clean bill of health. By the nineteen fifties, however, the 
fundamentals of American foreign policy had been set- 
tled; it is the record of earlier years which must be con- 
sulted for any evaluation of subsequent claims. In the 
noninterventionism of Senator Vandenberg there seemed 
to be an old-fashioned homespun quality; Charles Beard, 
though he otherwise deprecated the parochial in poli- 
tics, had it too. Democracy, moreover, is a political sys- 
tem in which all may change their minds. But it is only 
a private person who should be free to do this with "im- 
punity; leadership, being constantly on trial, is some- 
thing else again. A large-scale society might, on other 
questions, be inured to irresponsibility; in the matter of 
its own self-preservation, there is no safe margin. 
Grounds for public confidence, if they cannot always be 
moral, must, at least, be practical ones; it is the starkest 
expediency which has, however, been the most inexpedi- 
ent. Senator Taft, who opposed Atlantic measures to 
withstand Russia as he had opposed those against Hitler 
and Hirohito, would not broaden his view until after 
the issue was decided. But since Pearl Harbor, many 
former isolationists have, as politicans and as experts, 
been living down the harm they once did. And if it is as 
easy for them, in their public careers, to have been 
wrong as to have been right, so may it be for others. 
Bad qualifications, by a Gresham's Law of leadership, 
drive out good. 

After Pearl Harbor there was no point in the isola- 
tionist activities of men like Senator Vandenberg. Still 
less could John Foster Dulles persist with prim apologet- 
ics for German dynamism with slight foreshadowings 
of what, had the Nazi war gone otherwise, might have 
turned into a collaborationist approach. Not to climb op- 
portunely on the internationalist bandwagon of the new 
era would have been poor politics. Politically indispen- 



Democracy and Error 127 

sable, too, were the Republican votes which Senator 
Vandenberg was afterwards to garner in the Senate for 
Administration bills. Seldom had the fiber of leadership 
in a large-scale democracy been tried as during the pre- 
carious days of the Nazi-Soviet pact. Yet then, as France 
fell and Britain tottered, America First and the Com- 
munist Party marched together in the same direction. 
And as saboteur of a free world order, America First 
stuck it out from the Nazi invasion of Russia to the 
Japanese assault on Hawaii six dire months longer than 
its erstwhile comrades-in-arms. But some of those who 
deemed the United States immune have, such is organ- 
izational power, since enjoyed a curious immunity. 
They might, as latter-day paladins of the free world, as- 
sert themselves emphatically. If their own cosmic mis- 
judgments had once prevailed, there would be no free 
world order for us now to defend. 

And it is from this angle that the rise of John Foster 
Dulles should be surveyed. It was as party technician 
that, in the new bipartisan epoch, he would win his 
spurs. But, as an expert on international affairs, he had 
revealed at their most crucial testing-time the gravest 
inexpertness. His appointment as Secretary of State il- 
lustrated how merit in techniques, organizationally 
conceived, can yet depreciate merit. Mr. Dulles was no 
champion, during its grimmest years, of our free world 
order. And if American power is to be vivified by moral 
force, the United States should have spokesmen who> in 
freedom's cause, have never vacillated. 

In a democracy men possess the right to make their 
own mistakes. But when these involve their fellows, the 
latter must protect themselves. A free society bears the 
cost of honest error as the price of freedom. When, how- 
ever, its very survival has been imperiled, a lax attitude 
toward irresponsibility is in itself irresponsible. For er- 



128 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

tor in leadership there are no legal penalties; political 
ones should, in a mature democracy, be therefore more 
surely enforced. Over the converted sinner Heaven re- 
jokes most. But even in the Church he is more likely to 
become a saint than a bishop. 

It is, however, not only former isolationists whose in- 
dividual irresponsibility has capitalized on large-scale ir- 
responsibility. These, despite past inexpertness, may be 
reinstated as experts. Former Communists, whether of 
the Stalinist or Trotskyite dispensation, are accepted as 
experts not in spite of but because of past inexpertness. 
Merit, as a yardstick, is thus turned upside down; and 
cults of the renegade further cheapen democratic values. 
Not that ex-Communists admit to political incompe- 
tence. If they did, they could never cash in as experts on 
major issues of war and peace. For them it is their god 
rather than its votaries who failed; theirs is the injured 
pride of the misled rather than the contrition of the 
misleading. But to have been the one disqualifies as 
much as to have been the other, and in fact they fre- 
quently were both. 

The case against the ex-Communist resembles that 
against the pro-Fascist and pro-Nazi elements of Amer- 
ica First. Yet none identified with organized isolation- 
ism served the interests of our free world order; where, 
however, these synchronized with those of the Soviet 
Union, Communists would oscillate on the side of the 
angels. At its inception America First was thus the more 
inimical: its influence, far surpassing any possessed by 
American Communists, did much, when freedom itself 
hung in the balance, to keep America aloof. But in la- 
ter years, while Communist infiltration of the State De- 
partment should not be exaggerated, there can be no 
doubt of what the West lost and the East gained by 
Soviet atomic espionage. In this only a few Communists 



Democracy and Error 129 

were directly engaged; many had deemed it best to re- 
nounce their Party allegiance before it occurred, What 
happens, nevertheless, when they do win out when 
their organizational apparatus is merged with the organ- 
izational apparatus of the State may be seen in every 
captive nation of the Soviet orbit. 

Morally and ideologically, ex-Communists cannot box 
the political compass and still pose as mentors whose 
counsel their intended victims should accept. For years 
they did not only misrepresent the character of Russian 
society; at the drop of a hat in the Kremlin they would 
have disrupted our own. Yet former Stalinists and Trot- 
skyites have made so good a thing out of a dubious past 
that to challenge their capacity for responsible judgment 
is itself deemed irresponsible. Such inside knowledge as 
they have could be imparted quietly; as students of the 
Soviet economy and Russian methods there are more re- 
liable experts. Ideological racketeers may propagate the 
myth that as ex-Communists they are now the most 
trustworthy of anti-Communists. But they still play Rus- 
sia's game when they divert the attention of a democ- 
racy from other crucial issues to make it take sides in 
what is nothing less than a civil war in a political under- 
world. 

And that is the standpoint from which should be 
considered the question of whether Mao Tse-tung, 
threading his way through the labyrinths of the State 
Department, marched to Peking across the Potomac. Or- 
ganizationally pro-Soviet influences did what they could 
in Washington, as in Ottawa, when, during the sec- 
ond world war, any issue of war aims and the coining 
peace arose. The problem is whether the postwar cam- 
paign against them, as waged by former comrades, has 
not since been blown up for personal rather than public 
reasons; whether the supporters and colleagues of ex- 



130* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

isolationists, who themselves wrought damage, can with 
no compunction join ex-Communists as the outraged 
guardians of the national interest. For such is the rela- 
tion of diplomacy and power that even the most ada- 
mantine resistance to Mao Tse-tung by every American 
government official could not have made much dif- 
ference for long. 

What are the facts? Though Japan had been defeated 
by the United States, it was Russia who, after 1945, 
reaped in the Far East the fruits of victory; Eurasian 
and expansionist, she could resume that ascendancy on 
the mainland of East Asia from which the Japanese dis- 
lodged her forty years before. In the long run only a 
massive full-scale American invasion of the region might 
have buttressed Chiang Kai-shek or, as Theodore Roose- 
velt had desired, established a Far Eastern equilibrium. 
The fate of China was sealed when, while the United 
States rushed pell-mell to bring the boys home, Russian 
armies stayed intact; when the American people, for one 
last delusive interlude, fancied that they could maintain 
peace by potential rather than actual power. And in 
Korea the subsequent enforcement of the United Na- 
tions Charter taught the United States that her pre- 
occupations do not cease when her occupations are 
abandoned. 

Illicit machinations in the State Department had to be 
unearthed. But as compared with atomic espionage, 
there is little evidence that these seriously affected the 
course of events. Nobody has intimated that the talons 
of Alger Hiss stretched to Downing Street; yet Winston 
Churchill, as well as Joseph Stalin and Franklin Roose- 
velt, took part at Teheran and Yalta. So also with the 
development of policy in the Far East the same brute 
circumstances, geographic and strategic, as eventually 



Democracy and Error * 131 

permitted Russia to lord it over Prague would underpin 
Mao Tse-tung at Peking. American power in being, suit- 
ably deployed, might, here or there, have altered that 
grim picture nothing else could. But these realities, as 
ex-Communists and ex-isolationists get themselves into 
the act, tend to be obscured. 

Foreign policy, above all, must be framed against a 
rich background of full acquaintance with the vital in- 
terests of a free world everywhere. And about these it is 
grotesque that ex-Communists, any more than ex-Fascists 
or former Nazis, should presume to speak. Leadership 
against a new threat to the West devolves properly upon 
those who, whether on the Right, the Left or the Cen- 
ter, have today nothing to retract from yesterday. And 
good judgment, being personally as well as democrat- 
ically responsible, must be its earmark. Ex-Communists, 
if they had possessed this, would never have been what 
they were; nor can the sincerest of recantations trans- 
form a man's nature. Humiliated, unbalanced, obsessed, 
the vocal among them are still impelled by that abso- 
lutist temper which they once found so fascinating in 
Communism itself; any concern they now feel for West- 
ern democracy is colored by a score they have to settle 
with a cause which let them down or which it had be- 
come prudent to desert. About Communists in sensitive 
areas, Americans may be perturbed. What they do not 
realize is the extent to which posts now held in univer- 
sities and trade unions, on editorial staffs and as book 
reviewers, by former Trotskyites and ex-Stalinists ena- 
bles some of them to take in each other's intellectual 
washing and thereby cleanse themselves. Addicted to the 
relentless in casuistry and dialectic, habituated to work- 
ing in clandestine networks of cells and cabals, they are 
adept at organizational techniques through which dis- 



132 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

sentient views can either be boycotted or maligned as 
suits the neurotic pattern of their own political reha- 
bilitation. Fanaticisms alter. Mentalities do not. 

Pre-atomic Communists, Trotskyite and Stalinist, may 
thus lay bare their souls and yet not tell all. Others who 
ill-served our free world order, the pro-German de- 
moralizers, the former America Firsters, are criticized 
less than their critics. Yet for their moral amnesty it is 
Hitler's heirs in the Kremlin whom they have most to 
thank. And it would be less disquieting if in each of 
these quarters, on the Right as well as the Left, self- 
exculpation had not turned so brazenly into self- 
righteousness. For it, too, thinks the whole world is 
mad save thee and me, John John's own sanity being 
noted as a matter of doubt. And in so irrational an at- 
mosphere the only guilty ones could soon be those who 
have nothing to explain away. 

Irresponsibility in the defense of our free society has, 
then, had, during the twentieth century, no one source. 
But without the irresponsibility which a large-scale 
structure facilitates there would have been less leeway 
for the irresponsible in opinion and leadership. States- 
manship is not only wisdom in public affairs: it is wis- 
dom in time. When political experts go amiss they are, 
however, more loath afterwards than other men to eat 
their words: judgment entails foresight, and to acknowl- 
edge a lack of it would be for technicians to disparage 
their own wares. As palliation of intellectual ignominy 
they therefore contend that everybody, or almost every- 
body, was wrong; if all are leveled down to the same 
plane of mediocrity, fewer competitive differentials of 
merit have to be recognized and accorded their due. 
Then, too, there are those who, having ignored or mis- 
construed the lessons of history, excuse such ilTeSpOnsi- 
hv savincr that nrm* nrmr nnlv fiisfrrvrv itc^lf ran 



Democracy and Error 133 

decide; by postponing all assessments, that is, to a later 
date when they no longer have any immediate bearing. 
But history is sheer antiquarianism unless it illumines 
the past in the present; here and now; in yesterday's 
future which is today as much as in today's future which 
is tomorrow. Without perspective there can be no vision. 
Yet it is this for which a technically trained generation 
is educated least of all. In an age of technology the ex- 
pert is long on his own speciality, short on its relation 
to everything else. Organizational relationships may give 
him power. A corresponding responsibility will, in the 
deeper unrelatedness of organized anarchy, be far to seek. 
Not that an exact clairvoyance in public affairs is pos- 
sible. It is the architect, the engineer, the craftsman who 
can see ahead more clearly: controlling his own ma- 
terial, he exercises judgment within precise, technically 
well-defined limits. And the experimental scientist in 
his laboratory, the medical practitioner as he treats his 
patient, the surgeon as he operates on him, must be 
able to do the same. So also for large-scale planning in 
the modern State, there will be prediction founded on 
systematic economic research. Yet here social controls 
may be organized to ensure that the envisaged result is 
not wholly left to chance. World politics are, however, 
destitute of any single, overriding control. The limits 
for valid prediction will therefore be as precise or im- 
precise as international anarchy itself. Yet we invite 
chaos when we throw in the sponge and despair entirely 
of charting our global course in advance. Irresponsible 
leadership may, as a plea in extenuation, strike a fatal- 
istic note: that since events are unforeseen, what it did 
was the best that could be done. But the fatality is in a 
large-scale order which conduces to the irresponsible 
not in the events themselves. Nor, in matters of war 
and peace, should too much -be made of the thesis that, 



1 34 * T H E AMERICAN ANARCHY 

when they are foreseen, it is the prediction itself which 
shapes events to a predicted end. For if this were so, to 
warn against a danger would be to bring it about. 

On so cardinal an issue as the advent of war in 1939, 
for instance, all the turns had been called. No crystal 
ball was necessary to perceive that, with the forces then 
in play, there might be a Nazi-Soviet pact which could 
again put Europe at the mercy of Germany; or that, in 
any final crisis, Anglo-American unity would, to preserve 
our free world order, be forthcoming. A calculation of 
national interests and international probabilities can be 
gleaned from history; what history cannot do is make 
certain that there will be those with power or influence 
who may digest its lessons wisely that to these attention 
will be paid. Dictatorships have one leadership principle, 
democracies another. But when among the latter there 
was a breakdown in leadership, there was a breakdown 
in peace itself. 

An expertness that is sound will predict soundly. In a 
mass society, however, the first-class is suspect, conform- 
ity the road to organizational success. In one of human- 
ity's darkest hours the wartime conjuncture of Churchill 
and Roosevelt was a stroke of miraculous good fortune. 
Yet Churchill only became a prophet with honor in his 
own country when it was in the most desperate straits 
when indeed little but honor remained. Nor would 
Roosevelt, though in office, rise to full stature until after 
the blow had fallen. And by then the Russian alliance 
alone could redress the strategic balance. But what the 
war proved had been plain before the war. Separately 
the English-speaking peoples might be the puppets of 
uncontrollable forces. In unison they could direct events 
or, at least, prevent them from getting out of hand. 

It was the genius of Churchill and Roosevelt to re- 
fashion the very circumstances which 'had aligned them 



Democracy and Error * 135 

in leadership together. And neither, it may be recalled, 
could, with their superb personal talents, be deemed an 
average man. The imprescient leadership of average 
men was, in fact, what had let our free world order rat- 
tle so needlessly down to the brink of catastrophe. As a 
patriot, Churchill must have been heart-stricken when 
his gloomiest prognostications were fulfilled; as an ex- 
pert who understood history before he made it, little 
could take him by surprise. And only a society which 
still bred the exceptional might produce leaders who, 
in saving it from its enemies, would save it from itself. 
On what, then, does the reputation of experts de- 
pend? One innate difference between those w r ho are oc- 
cupied with public affairs and those who follow other 
professions is in the incidence of surveillance. Organiza- 
tional phenomena may, throughout a large-scale society, 
depreciate merit. Yet where, for example, scholarship or 
science have original work to exhibit, this will, at least, 
have to undergo the scrutiny of other scholars or scien- 
tists. As a matter of fact in every learned profession the 
skill of members must thus pass muster before fellow 
specialists. But where they have professional contacts 
with individuals who are not part of the profession, it is 
these which determine at last how a professional man is 
regarded. A surgeon who is maladroit, a lawyer who is 
obtuse could not disguise his deficiencies for long. For 
each bears a direct responsibility to the person who con- 
sults him; his experience as a technician is the cumula- 
tive result of tangible satisfactions accorded particular 
clients or patients. In public affairs, however, the satis- 
faction which has to be given is a general one; tangible 
though they are, the responsibility for them is so dis- 
persed as to be intangible. And now as large-scale enter- 
prise governmental, institutional, corporate absorbs 
trained experts, these acquire the same organizational 



136 'THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

incentives as laymen themselves. Many are still kept 
alert professionally by love of the work for its own sake. 
Other, more concrete, stimuli are the need of most. 

Democratic leadership, though it draws on expert pur- 
suits, is distinguished from learned professions in a 
number of additional respects. The former has a sphere 
which co-extends with that of the entire social order; 
the latter function within bounds set by themselves. 
Even where the responsibility of learned professions is 
at its most personal and direct, each discipline maintains, 
neat and inviolate, the arcana of specialized knowledge. 
A mass democracy, however, as it gathers everybody 
within its embrace, must strive perpetually to surmount 
barriers between the expert and inexpert. Organiza- 
tional man as a civil servant or party stalwart may play 
his cards close to his chest. The leader whose appeal is 
to public opinion or the votes of the public must talk 
to the people in the language of the people. For poli- 
tics touches their lives all the time, learned professions 
only some of the time. To the ordinary citizen public 
affairs may thus be deceptive: made to seem less re- 
calcitrant than they are, they annoy and disillusion 
when their full intricacy appears. And indeed this mood 
was one element in that post-Wilsonian demoralization 
of the English-speaking peoples which, with isolation- 
ism and appeasement, would culminate in the second 
world war. Simple panaceas were not feasible overnight. 
Responsibility for world order was therefore abjured al- 
together. 

Many of the ills by which humanity is beset may be 
written in the stars and concealed from it beforehand. 
But statesmanship is the art of sorting out the remedi- 
able from the irremediable. The mid-century plight of 
our free world order, flowing from evils that were fore- 
seen and could have been forestalled, was not inevitable. 



Democracy and Error 137 

Nor has what happened disproved the liberal credo 
that men, by opening their minds and applying their 
intelligence, can in common revalue themselves and re- 
shape their destiny. What it does prove is that a mass 
democracy may, through its own social techniques, allow 
itself to become the creature rather than the master of 
events. And even if organized magnitude did not make 
for the irresponsible use of large-scale power, a free 
society w T ould be handicapped by a lag between predic- 
tion and fulfilment. For it is this delay which enables 
political leadership to escape the consequences of its 
own folly. A surgeon or lawyer has, as it were, to de- 
liver the goods on the spot. In public affairs there is 
often an interval during w T hich an issue tends to grow 
stale or alters circumstantially. When it does come to a 
head, those who mishandled it or misinformed opinion 
about it are covered, in their incompetence, through the 
passage of time. A bored, forgetful, or uncomprehending 
populace is, by then, too engrossed in other questions to 
keep the record straight. 

Mass publicity in a mass society caters to this mass 
amnesia. Marx may have said that religion is the opiate 
of the people; it is mass propaganda that totalitarian 
movements, Communist, Fascist, and Nazi alike, have 
employed first to convulse and then, rendering docile, 
benumb. Not that large-scale publicity has the field, in 
a modern democracy, to itself; the obvious physical fact 
is, nevertheless, that above its clamorous suasions the 
still, small voice gets less and less chance to register. In 
opinion industries the accent of organized magnitude 
has been on the brash, the strident, and the sensational. 
Political leadership, also seeking out the mass, soon 
learned that to establish a reputation it, too, must be 
seen and heard incessantly; that how this is done mat- 
ters less than being sure it is done; that volume and 



138 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

reiteration, rather than a consistent expertness, are what 
count. Stereotyped familiarity with a name is so impor- 
tant for intervention in public affairs that, even when 
obtained in another, quite disparate, sphere, it ranks 
above any relevant specialized capacity. From Charles 
Lindbergh to some of the more literate stars of stage 
and screen there has been a transferred access to the 
public mind which is as irresponsible as it is vast. As if 
by some medieval alchemy which would transmute base 
metal into gold, the influence of the inexpert is, through 
the organized magic of mass publicity, itself made ex- 
pert. 

Not that popular idols are deemed omniscient. They 
would lose half their charm if they were. For people 
may not wish their heroes always to be vindicated in 
judgment. Excellence, by contrast with one's own in- 
adequacies, can be, and often is, a strain; relief may be 
had in the huddle of the group, the conformity of the 
mass. The artificer of large-scale publicity, in working 
up public reputations, must realize that the mass of 
men, dimly conscious of their defects, are beguiled and 
consoled by leaders who share many of these with them. 
For man in the aggregate, pulling others down to his 
own level, would devalue himself; and it is frequently 
in spite of himself that he has to be revalued. "I told 
you so," is the most unendearing of admonitions. For 
with that reminder the public, as if in a glass darkly, 
perceives, shudders, and recoils from its own torpid im- 
age, its own inferiorities, its own infirmities, its own ir- 
responsibility. 

A large-scale order is the province of experts, and only 
through expert leadership can it continue safe and free. 
In each of the major crises of the twentieth century 
such leadership has, ultimately, emerged; yet if it had 
done so sooner, if there had been more of it in time, 



Democracy and Error 139 

humanity might have learned from one ordeal how to 
spare itself another. Mass democracy, with whatever in 
an organized anarchy that is ambivalent, still stands for 
the principle of merit. When nothing less may suffice, 
qualified leadership comes, at last, into its own. But a 
more ample supply will not steadily be available if, in 
the day-to-day business of society, the pressure is all the 
other way. 



CHAPTER 



6 



Foreclosure and 
Dissent 



"It ain't so much peoples* ignorance that does the 
harm," said Artemus Ward, "as their knowin' so much 
that ain't so." The truth may, in the Biblical phrase, 
make you free. But over what truth is men have always 
pondered, wrangled, and fought. The corrective proc- 
esses of free communication enable that conflict to be 
waged lawfully and within a stable order. In govern- 
ment and thought they are the pivot of any democracy; 
upon them liberalism has therefore insisted. But in the 
eighteenth and nineteenth centuries its task was ideolog- 
ically a less subtle one than that which it now faces. For 
then reform and privilege were frank in their confron- 
tation; though they were out to throttle each other, their 
political vocabulary was the same. Today we utter the 
same words to mean quite different things. If truth is 
the first casualty of war, it fell wounded in the struggle 
of 1914-18 and has never recovered. The civilized West 
defends its revaluation of man; but the Nazis, with their 
mass plebiscites, and the Communists, with their peo- 



Foreclosure and Dissent 141 

pies' democracies, have employed the language of lib- 
erty to destroy liberty itself. Yet within our own house- 
hold, too, democratic values are inverted by some to 
whom free expression is a stock in trade. 

The imbalance which large-scale organization brings 
everywhere in its train is also imported by it into the 
realm of opinion. The classic philosophers of free ex- 
pression were not alone in stirring up a static society; 
without them, however, innovation might have had a 
still harder row to hoe. They envisaged conditions of de- 
bate that w^ere politically more just; but the techniques 
they contemplated had not gone as yet beyond the in- 
vention of the printing press. As truth grappled with 
falsehood it would not, averred John Milton, be put to 
the worse in a free and open encounter; Thomas Jef- 
ferson wanted to leave undisturbed even those who 
sought to dissolve the American Union or change its 
republican form, so confident was he that reason might 
safely combat error. John Stuart Mill realized, neverthe- 
less, that truth, having temporarily been suppressed, 
would have to be rediscovered later* When Holmes and 
Brandeis upheld the notion of a free marketplace of 
thought, they were restating liberal principles of indi- 
vidual initiative and the open mind which the nine- 
teenth century had bequeathed to them the faith that, 
in ideas as among persons, merit, undepreciated, will 
triumph. 

In the modern economy, however, it is large-scale 
rather than small-scale undertakings which have the 
power to compete. Less and less is there a self-regulating 
exchange o goods and services: so also in the market- 
place of thought, as the range of communication has ex- 
panded, freedom for unorganized opinion contracts. Man 
is devalued unless he possesses an unobstructed access to 
the flow of ideas. Yet the bigger the mass untutored or 



142 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

lethargic the more these have to be selected or simpli- 
fied. And when they are selected or simplified to further 
a particular rather than a general interest, even the 
clash of ideas is manipulated. Totalitarian government 
may have to resort to the calculated mendacities which 
treat white as black and black as white. Yet in a de- 
mocracy, too, free expression is cramped by opinion 
techniques which, making all white or all black, omit 
every nuance between. 

Liberty in a mass society is maintained through the 
action and counteraction of one organized pressure upon 
another. Constitutional safeguards remain; brokerage be- 
tween large-scale interests leaves a margin of unorgan- 
ized freedom. And it is here that there will still be scope 
for individual bent or idiosyncrasy. In the politics of 
modern democracies, for instance, the lobby has incurred 
odium because of the sinister influence it can exercise. 
Yet it may call forth others whether in a public or pri- 
vate interest and so far as it does an equilibrium of 
power might be established. Political parties themselves 
illustrate the general situation. In English-speaking de- 
mocracies candidates and platforms endeavor to recon- 
cile diverse tendencies, sectional and economic, while on 
the continent of Europe it is these which parliamentary 
blocs would crystalize. Under the European system a 
variety of views can be enunciated even though the 
unity of the nation is riven; the party system among the 
English-speaking peoples protects national unity but the 
ordinary citizen has less opportunity to do more than 
choose between large-scale alternatives. Not that it 
would be illegal for him to submit to others an alter- 
native of his own. In an oligopoly of opinion, however, 
it is harder and harder for an individual view, without 
organized backing, to get itself heard. Large-scale in- 
strumentalities which are themselves monopolistic thus 



Foreclosure and Dissent 143 

become the chief means for that exchange of ideas 
which, properly conducted, would be the antithesis of 
monopoly. 

A democracy to be well rounded must be well in- 
formed. And that is why opinion industries, though they 
deal in imponderables, are for it the most basic of all. 
But in the middle years of the twentieth century there 
has not only developed an organizational foreclosure 
of the self-regulating market for free communication. 
World crisis has also made information media less 
punctilious about keeping it open. An organizational 
tightening-up is thus accentuated by an ideological one. 
For every nation the war of ideas is an important phase 
of the global contest; upon the United States its im- 
pact is all the greater because her world role is so new. 
Never before has she been in the van. No longer aloof 
internationally, Americans must inevitably be less de- 
tached from global affairs ideologically. 

Accompanying the rise of large-scale organization, the 
problem is a deeper one than any presented by the ap- 
pearance on North American soil of the Soviet evangel. 
This, nevertheless, has complicated it. For Communists 
would exploit that free market of ideas to whose obliter- 
ation they themselves are dedicated. If the United States 
had but to cope with sabotage on the German model of 
1914-18, there would be less ground for alarm. Since 
then, however, the Fifth Column, paid or unpaid, has 
become an organizational weapon for the strategic paral- 
ysis of every democracy. The atomic spy trials in Canada, 
Britain, and the United States revealed how far espion- 
age can penetrate when pro-Soviet ideologues burrow 
governmentally with or without benefit of party; that 
the Communist Party itself would stop at nothing was 
now incontrovertible. And that is why its infiltration of 
unofficial key institutional posts information media, 



146* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

At the liberal premise of an open mind and a fair 
forum for all, commissars scoff as much as any gauleiter. 
The servile genuflections of the tamed artist, the tram- 
meled intellectual, the caged scientist are outward and 
visible signs of how under Communism the soul of man 
is devalued. But in a democracy it is not only the law 
and the courts which must uphold any marketplace of 
thought. To have a right of free communication without 
an adequate chance of fulfilling it can be tantamount 
to having no right at all. For as large-scale organization 
transforms opinion industries, they exhibit the same 
structural irresponsibility as other big corporate and col- 
lectivized endeavors. Yet in them such irresponsibility is 
compounded when its effect, by virtue of their overall 
function, is upon the entire social order. For it is but a 
step from technical irresponsibility to irresponsible at- 
titudes toward public questions; from freewheeling or- 
ganizational power, confined within the enterprise, to its 
organized extension, promotional and preclusive, over 
the free exchange of ideas. 

Here, as elsewhere, the marketplace breaks down 
when those who control factors of production may, 
thereby, also control factors of consumption. Free ex- 
pression is the touchstone of other freedoms. And in an 
organized anarchy competition is as acute as ever. But 
since this is within groups and between large-scale in- 
terests, it is their spokesmen who dominate the ex- 
changes and not any who, in the classic liberal tradition, 
may have something of their own to say. 

Politically, every lawabiding citizen is still as free as 
ever to enter the marketplace of thought. Economically, 
as information media are concentrated in fewer and 
fewer hands, he may be debarred. Independent opinion, 
if it is to rise above the din of mass instrumentalities, 



Foreclosure and Dissent * 147 

requires suitable outlets of its own. But these seldom pay 
their way. Costs are such that newspapers, magazines, 
books, the theater, motion pictures, radio, and televi- 
sion must couch their appeal to as wide an audience as 
possible. And that in turn accelerates monopolistic 
trends which push out from spheres of taste to those of 
public policy. 

Mass media, it may be contended, do not sweep all 
before them. Franklin Roosevelt, for example, could so 
dramatize himself and his program that, at critical junc- 
tures, he was repeatedly re-elected over press opposi- 
tion; and Harry Truman, though much less charismatic 
as a leader, also defied it successfully in the presidential 
election of 1948. But to the public ear, office and party 
had given them a large-scale access of their own before 
other large-scale interests tried to unhorse them. Dwight 
Eisenhower, with his greater fame and on a fair consid- 
eration of the issues, might still have won in 1952. Dis- 
quieting, nevertheless, were the excessive campaign costs, 
the ability of the victors to purchase more time than the 
losers on radio and television, the inability of the latter 
thus to counteract a one-sided coverage by most daily 
newspapers and some popular magazines. 

Communication is foreclosed when serious views can- 
not be disseminated because they have no prior organ- 
ized backing. Nor will the problem be solved by reduc- 
ing campaign expenses by permitting all candidates to 
frank their mail and by prescribing additional unpaid 
time on radio and television. Some who cannot now af- 
ford to stand might thus be enabled to do so and un- 
savory political bargains, as the price of financial sup- 
port, be thereby eliminated. But though an equalization 
of campaign opportunities could be arranged, other per- 
ennial inequalities for those who are not candidates per- 



148 T H E AMERICAN ANARCHY 

sist. Freedom is not only in listening to politicians but 
in so speaking out that, above and beyond large-scale 
interests represented by them, they too will listen. 

The theory of a free marketplace assumes that who- 
ever has the capacity may set up shop for himself. But 
in opinion industries this is no longer practicable even 
for those with substantial resources so exorbitant is the 
overhead for production and distribution, so huge are 
the sums wanted for capital investment. Everywhere the 
tendency is for old units to combine rather than for 
new ones to emerge. Liberty in this domain has never 
meant that you must furnish your adversary with a ros- 
trum. But what it does predicate is that, for the indi- 
vidual who wishes to have one, there will always be 
room. When dissent can neither be expressed through 
existing organs nor establish a mouthpiece of its own, it 
is the existing organs that hold sway. Before organized 
magnitude had recast opinion industries the chief dan- 
ger to free expression lay outside the press. In authori- 
tarian societies it still does. Today, however, in large- 
scale democracies the boot is on the other foot. Freedom 
of the press in an oligopoly of opinion is what the press 
asks for itself but is organizationally less willing to ac- 
cord. Liberalism in the second half of the twentieth cen- 
tury must therefore revise an historic aim and seek 
freedom of utterance in spite of the press as well as 
through it. 

Yet among information media, as in other aspects of a 
mass society, organized magnitude brings great benefits. 
Circulation needs may induce many to stoop to the low- 
est common denominator. Fault in the newspaper field 
especially has been found with chain ownership, one- 
paper towns, the influence of advertisers and special in- 
terests. But when use is made of the better newsgather- 
ing services the facts can be conveyed inexpensively to 



Foreclosure and Dissent 149 

areas of opinion that would otherwise not obtain them. 
And if mass media knit together a mass democracy, it 
is mass advertising which renders mass media profita- 
ble. Without this manufactured commodities could not 
be marketed in large numbers; there would not be that 
ultimate product of mass production as high a standard 
of living. But here, too, the organizational instrumental- 
ities which revalue man can also devalue him. A press 
lord may be high-minded, radio commentators or syn- 
dicated columnists might be experts with a deep per- 
sonal sense of social responsibility. They are made func- 
tionally irresponsible through a lopsided privilege in 
public discussion which they, and they alone, so inor- 
dinately enjoy. 

Many who have a large-scale apparatus at their dis- 
posal are, moreover, neither high-minded nor morally 
responsible. And power such as theirs is peculiarly in- 
sidious when, as in radio and television, opinion media 
are anyhow natural monopolies. Upon ear and eye in 
the relaxed intimacy of hearth and home, mass sugges- 
tion can be soft-spoken as well as loud. Until of late 
audiences had to be built up slowly, painfully, and un- 
der physically delimited modes of communication. But 
today when large-scale techniques maximize a far-flung 
intrusiveness, there is a plenitude of advantage with a 
minimum of effort. 

Radio and television may, when misused, thus do 
more than newspapers to cripple or distort any fair pub- 
lic exchange of ideas. For comment which is verbal has 
to be caught on the wing, and attention given to it can- 
not be given elsewhere. Publications, however, do not 
evaporate; they may be perused and compared when 
convenient. To counter tendentious comment on the air, 
another viewpoint would have to be expressed on the 
same broadcast or telecast or under analogous conditions. 



150 'THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

Nor do intermittent set debates with invited guests 
erase organizational prerogatives. The topic that ought 
to be discussed might not always be selected; those tak- 
ing part may not be the best qualified to do so. Yet par- 
ticipants will at least have been conceded that demo- 
cratic imperative, the right to talk back. From day to 
day, week to week, and month to month, however, it 
is the steady rain that soaks. The Tower of Babel had 
no rules of parliamentary procedure but neither, amid 
the clamor of tongues, did it have any technological 
means of so amplifying a few voices above all the rest. 
Yet among newspapers, too, there is large-scale irre- 
sponsibility and its ambit is also vast. The dispatches 
which they publish from their own correspondents or 
from news agencies (and abbreviations of which may 
be broadcast or telecast) endeavor to report rather than 
persuade. The syndication of the so-called column is, 
however, in a different category because as a thorough- 
fare of opinion the traffic it bears is so predominantly a 
one-way traffic. Within its immense orbit it spins, not 
unlike some radio or television commentaries, pontif- 
ical, hollow in timbre, gigantically resounding, overleap- 
ing every natural barrier to human communication. An- 
cient social moorings may have slackened in the life of 
modern urban man; information media tend more and 
more to cap for him, in the domain of opinion, an ex- 
istence governed throughout by delocalized power. Many 
newspapers themselves come under absentee ownership. 
Yet whatever the ownership, each has its own local com- 
munity to serve. And where there is objection to the 
views of staff correspondents or to an editorial policy, 
these may, at any rate, be rebutted subsequently on the 
same or an adjoining page although here, also, an edi- 
tor, having the last word, will always decide for himself 
whether and how to print even a letter of dissent. But a 



Foreclosure and Dissent * 151 

syndicated columnist can, like a chain broadcaster or tel- 
ecaster, editorialize to his heart's content, and only his 
peers in large-scale power may have a proper chance to 
reply. ^ 

For in a free society where mass techniques must be 
employed so as to withstand mass techniques, the pri- 
vate individual is not technologically equipped to argue 
back. When he himself has been misrepresented, he can- 
not be certain that suits for slander or libel will redress 
injury by getting the actual facts known; newspapers 
wishing to discourage such proceedings may not pub- 
licize those that are held. Nor, more generally, can the 
critic of a syndicated columnist retort with an article or 
letter of refutation whenever one should, in fairness, be 
published. Each separate newspaper which reproduced a 
particular column would have to be tracked down and 
space in it procured; to cross swords with a syndicated 
columnist an antagonist must have a system of distribu- 
tion as sure and as multifarious as his own. For large- 
scale techniques and instantaneous circulation bestow on 
the syndicated columnist so huge a public, and thereby 
so disproportionate a power over opinion, that every 
dispute with him is hopeless from the start. 

'/ am Sir Oracle, 

And when I ope my lips let no dog bark!' 

The danger to free expression is, then, that the mass 
market will nullify any open marketplace of ideas. Yet 
where there is a smaller coverage one also develops 
wherever, that is, publications adopt large-scale methods. 
External evidence of irresponsibility will not, for in- 
stance, be as manifest in media which spurn the taste of 
the multitude; internally these are put, through organ- 
izational techniques, in a similar manipulative class. 



152* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

Among newspapers and magazines the caprice of pub- 
Ushers has often been described; the larger their un- 
dertakings, however, the less can they keep all the reins 
within their own hands. Ownership and control may in 
some corporate branches of the opinion industry not 
formally have been divorced; organized magnitude still 
confers upon insiders privileges which are as fortuitous 
as they are far-reaching. Organizational man as executive 
and editor can pre-empt on behalf of himself, his coterie, 
or his group a social mechanism of arbitrary large-scale 
power which, by his own unaided efforts, he himself 
could never have devised. But in opinion industries ir- 
responsibility of that sort is worse than in others be- 
cause the degree of free expression which is thereby 
facilitated or foreclosed may determine the viability of 
all democratic freedoms. 

In ideas, as in business enterprise, the concept of an 
open marketplace is derived from the liberal principle 
that merit, forging ahead, can win out that the odds, 
when uneven, will not be so immutably. Large-scale or- 
ganization, however, sets up a disequilibrium of com- 
petitive opportunity which, within the province of opin- 
ion, outsiders can seldom undo; through it, by a kind of 
social geometric progression, disparities are increased 
rather than reduced between those who own or have ac- 
cess to mass instrumentalities and those who do not. 
Everywhere in a large-scale democracy a more just equal- 
ization of economic opportunity is tempered by organi- 
zational inequities that contravene the principle of 
merit. But among information media irresponsibility 
is felt beyond their own precincts; impalpable as 
opinion itself, it is limitlessly prehensile. And while 
most free citizens of a modern democracy would resist 
a frontal attack on their liberties, they will not band to- 
gether against an erosion which is surreptitious, hard to 



Foreclosure and Dissent 153 

discern or pin down, indefinable in detail but cumu- 
latively definite. For magnitude giveth and, like the 
Almighty, magnitude taketh away. 

The vulgarizers among opinion industries are thus 
not alone in irresponsibility. Media whose exterior good 
taste is irreproachable may, as pillars of the marketplace, 
also be weak reeds to lean upon. Nor could the stylis- 
tically irresponsible flourish if the gravitational pull of 
the mass were not a downward rather than an upward 
one. It has, for example, been found that British radio 
listeners, whose schooling was never more than elemen- 
tary, are unresponsive to any sort of educational pro- 
gram; they wish to be entertained in their own fashion 
and not enlightened in that of anybody else. And yet in 
insisting upon such norms the mass confuses itself. For 
only shock treatment can arouse it. Public issues have 
to be pitched at it episodically, with no logical sequence 
of cause and effect, coming whence and going none 
knows whither. Yet for understanding there must be per- 
spective and for perspective there must be background, 
history. Mass media cannot, by their nature, provide 
these. And in its own nature the mass would have for 
them neither the patience, the leisure, nor the will. 

It is nowadays through large-scale reiteration that 
ideas are, as in assembly-line manufacture, communi- 
cated and put across. The open mind has, through sci- 
entific method, created a mechanized society; and in this 
mass media will be a boomerang if, while concentrating 
power, they distract from powers of concentration. For 
large-scale organization does not only fortify the interior 
conformities of the group; exterior conformities are ren- 
dered by opinion industries simultaneously pervasive. 
Ideally, the better a society is organized the better 
should be the chance for the well-organized mind. In 
fact, organization which is social rather than mental 



* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

people from the necessity of thinking for them- 
selves. For here, as elsewhere, man may be devalued in 
the domain of intangibles even as large-scale tangibles 
revalue him socially. And when that occurs his entire 
revaluation can be falsified. 

Foreclosure may be one means of manipulating opin- 
ion. But it is not the only one. For while its opposite, 
disclosure, is an essential of the open marketplace there 
are circumstances when even this can be politically ir- 
responsible. Over international affairs foreclosure might 
enable interested parties to shape the course of public 
discussion; by the wrong kind of disclosure the demo- 
cratic conduct of foreign policy will, nevertheless, also be 
hobbled. What purports to inform may likewise misin- 
form; and when that involves national attitudes on war 
and peace the boundaries between liberty and license 
have been crossed. The question is whether a democ- 
racy serves its own interests when a vital sector of gov- 
ernment must operate in a glass house and on a large- 
scale sounding board. For year after year public men, 
who are themselves wont to denounce foreign espionage, 
voluntarily divulge State secrets matters of arms and 
strategy so as to figure in the headlines and reverberate 
in the broadcasts. Not for nothing have the arts of ad- 
vertisement gone further in the United States than else- 
where. Fear of Communist transmission belts has ren- 
dered her apprehensive about entering into confidential 
commitments with some of her allies. But more of the 
latter fear those leakages in American public life which 
demonstrate that a demagogic overpublicized loyalty can 
be almost as damaging as unpublicized disloyalty. So also 
government officials, terrorized by the manner in which 
a few Congressional investigations have been held, re- 
frain from recording their advice with candor lest this 



Foreclosure and Dissent * 155 

afterwards be dug out to their own detriment and that 
of their country. 

It is as it should be when a marketplace of ideas is 
buffeted by all the winds of doctrine. But at a time 
when foreign and domestic problems interact as they do, 
the difficulty is not merely one of ideological conflict. 
Nor is it simply one of distinguishing between what 
the recklessly self-glorifying -would publicize and what 
governmental information a democratic society is en- 
titled to get. The issue raised is none other than that of 
closed versus open diplomacy. 

The mass media of every large-scale society have the 
organized capacity to inflame or calm the populace, to 
provoke friction between peoples or assuage it. In a to- 
talitarian dictatorship this, however, is done uniformly 
and by decree from above. In a modern democracy some 
play with fire, others seek to extinguish it. Hostile prop- 
aganda across the frontiers will, in a mass era of psy- 
chological warfare, rise and fall with the temperature of 
world politics as a whole; attempts in the United Na- 
tions to outlaw it by a separate and specific treaty are 
therefore doomed to futility. For differences between 
sovereign countries are not the same as those within 
them. Yet the same manipulative techniques may be 
used by special pleaders to incite when they should tran- 
quillize and to muffle when they should speak out. The 
Assembly and the various Councils of the United Na- 
tions would never accomplish anything if there were no 
mutual concessions previously extracted in private. Some 
of their failures, contrariwise, may be ascribed to wilful 
attitudes by governments which publicity at home might 
have overcome. And opinion industries are responsible 
when they recognize where there must and where there 
must not be full disclosure. For international affairs a 



1 ;/ THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

free marketplace, neither overweighted by organized 
pressure nor kept uninformed, is one in which a demo- 
cratic balance is struck. 

It there ^ere fewer analogies between national and 
international government, disenchantment over the lat- 
ter might have been less rife. After the first world war, 
with the founding of the League of Nations, men were 
the dupes of their own liberal hopes; they almost fan- 
cied that to air quarrels was to heal them. And again 
in 1945, many expected that under the United Nations 
the public opinion of a peace-loving world would be 
mobilized on behalf of the weak against the strong; 
through it the strong might acknowledge a power 
stronger than power itself. But mass media which hasten 
the attainment of that goal are so constituted that they 
can also hinder it. When princes and autocrats possessed 
irresponsible power, secret diplomacy was more irre- 
sponsible in objective than in method; open diplomacy, 
on the other hand, can pursue even the most responsi- 
ble of objectives irresponsibly. For diplomacy may be 
too open if it degenerates into a bid for the applause of 
the galleries at home; if the appeal on all sides is to the 
intransigent nationalism of the mass. Without give-and- 
take there can be no diplomacy; but this is ruled out 
when every transaction is publicized as it is negotiated. 
The menace of civil war has not hung over twentieth- 
century democracies nearly as often as that of interna- 
tional war. Yet this would have been the case if the 
rough-and-tumble of domestic politics matched hazards 
in the international sphere. One day the latter may be 
no more dangerous than the former. But national sov- 
ereignties will have to be abolished before that halcyon 
time and their place taken by one overriding, well- 
integrated world State. 
The League of Nations did not, after all, collapse be- 



Foreclosure and Dissent 157 

cause diplomacy between the wars was less open than 
had at first been anticipated. It never recovered from 
the reluctance of the United States to join. From it, 
moreover, the three chief aggressors of the period 
Japan, Italy, and Germany would not only depart later 
with little more than a reprimand; those on both shores 
of the Atlantic who, together, could preserve a free 
world order without war did not unite until much al- 
ready had been lost through war. The League and other 
collective agencies did not correspond to the configura- 
tions of world power; if Geneva bumbled, the utmost 
publicity there could not stop the rot. The ends of peace 
were plain. The power to enforce them lay elsewhere. 
And then after 1945 th$ debacle of the West in East 
Asia was bruited about. Over another crucial issue, the 
abrupt switch in American policy toward Germany, a 
more studied reticence hovered. Its potential conse- 
quences were never fully publicized before that por- 
tentous change had been speeded up beyond recall. Mass 
media, so eager on occasion to expose, promoted this 
fateful volte face unquestioningly; Congress, which ex- 
amines everything else, proceeded on the unexamined 
hypothesis that Germany's interests would lie with the 
West. And so the American public could not be warned 
that in the long run German nationalism, as revived 
through the Bonn Republic, had most to get from Mos- 
cow; that, in the absence of East-West agreement, land 
and brethren in Soviet clutches can be repossessed 
through another Russo-German agreement; that in fos- 
tering the restoration of an industrially powerful West 
German State the bipartisan policy of the United States 
might itself have played into Russia's hands. World War 
III can result from such irresponsibility, and if it does 
this may be proof that a manipulated large-scale de- 
mocracy, being selectively informed, is not really an in- 



! V* * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

formed out*. But the proof will again have come too late. 
Opinion industries, like government itself, thus ivaver 
between foreclosure and disclosure. It is not enough 
therdore that mass media watch each other and that 
qmernnient also be watched. It is as important that 
\5irus independent of them all should be heard. For a 
diplomacy which may be treated or mistreated in accord- 
ance with the interests of mass media is, to those who 
reject organized conformities, not an open one either. 
War and peace is the major issue of the twentieth cen- 
tury; and open diplomacy can be the most democratic 
of procedures if citizens are apprised generally of what 
goes on, if new r departures in policy are fully debated. 
Yet when proposals, prior tp submission for approval, 
are being negotiated, there should not be the sort of 
publicity which makes diplomacy itself impossible. 

That, at any rate, is why a large-scale intrusion may be 
only less irresponsible than a deliberate overemphasis 
or a manipulated blackout International assemblies and 
world conferences which government representatives at- 
tend are not, after all, exact replicas of a Parliament, a 
Congress, or a Chamber elected by its own people. For 
in these an Administration relies on party support to 
pass its measures; in a body such as the United Nations, 
however, various organs have specified powers but there 
is no Executive with an assigned initiative. Sovereign 
members act on their own or in blocs, other than the 
Soviet, of their own choosing; alignments, shifting back 
and forth, have to be rearranged afresh for each sepa- 
rate decision. The vicissitudes of diplomacy cannot, for 
information purposes, thus be handled in the same way 
as news on the home front. Nor, until complete, are 
the transactions of government there always publicized. 
Woodrow Wilson may have stipulated open covenants 



Foreclosure and Dissent 159 

openly arrived at. Yet, as a steward of the democratic 
process, he himself, in domestic affairs, did not, since 
he could not, arrive openly at open covenants. 

Disproportion of power renders the marketplace inop- 
erative. One-sided publicity is therefore a mode of de- 
bate almost as undemocratic as no publicity whatsoever. 
And since this is so there is a case against, as well as 
for, that mass spotlight whether published, broadcast, 
or telecast which darkens as it illumines. Open diplo- 
macy is, moreover, a liberal concept and it is one that 
may likewise be balked by those oratorical crudities in 
which, as they repudiate democratic principles, Nazis, 
Fascists, and Communists have indulged. If only by 
contrast, nevertheless, these bear witness to the lasting 
practicality of diplomatic etiquette and the courtesies 
of protocol. For as safeguards of today's negotiation and 
tomorrow's accommodation they are no outw r orn relics 
of a bygone age. What can serve peace is neither the de- 
corum of the past alone nor, by itself, the mass informa- 
tion technique of the present, but some judicious blend 
of the two. 

Whenever public issues are discussed, the conditions 
of debate will govern its character. And this is so of 
domestic as well as of international affairs. Controls in 
opinion industry may be no more irresponsible, they 
may even be less, than in others of a large-scale society. 
In no other single one does a structural irresponsibility 
have so widespread and so immediate a social effect. 
Newspapers, radio, and television, by the sheer volume 
of their daily coverage, can do most to make or mar a 
free marketplace of ideas. But motion pictures encroach 
upon their domain, and then there is the publication of 
books and periodicals which has yet to be considered. 
Common, however, to the staffs of all mass media is a 



lGo*11!E AMERICAN ANARCHY 

hard-boiled demeanor one which is induced by an or- 
gani/ational power that extends beyond the organization 
itself. 

A large-scale society that is depersonalized for the 
many may be o\erpersonalized for the few. Once upon 
a time no man was a hero to his valet. Nowadays, with- 
out the techniques and technicians of mass publicity, he 
can scarcely be a hero at all. What tells is manipulated 
pressure fame in one province, be it apposite or inap- 
posite, being exploited in another. Not that all Big 
Names, so typical of organized bigness, are undeserving 
of further promotional renown. But even where there is 
merit, it is often used for purposes that depreciate the 
principle of merit itself. Old World snobberies of 
birth and origin may be deemed out of date and 
undemocratic. Yet how much better is the taste of a 
commercialized Society which, with less polish than 
glitter, revolves around Broadway and Hollywood, the 
chic parfumeurs and couturiers, the smart saloon rather 
than the brilliant salon? For when an aristocratic tradi- 
tion was secure it could fuse love of money with con- 
tempt for trade and had no need to publicize itself. The 
Big Name snobbery, which mass media now fan and 
foment, is as caste-conscious. Open by reason of birth, it 
is as closed to most values other than its own. 

To overvalue the Big Name is to devalue all other 
names. For, as with every snobbery, what matters is who 
says it and not by whom it has already been or may 
again best be said; in opinion industries, as everywhere 
else in a large-scale society, what impresses is institu- 
tional rank, authority through affiliation. This, or some 
prior fanfare, is therefore an automatic short cut to a 
hearing. And as he runs information media a burden is 
lifted, through the ready-made indices of Big Name la- 
bels, from organizational man. For when he does not 



Foreclosure and Dissent 16 1 

have to go beyond them, there is no other criterion by 
which he must pick and choose. An organizational 
power which is itself not based on merit will scarcely 
take pains operationally to observe that principle. Yet 
the less it does the less, in an oligopoly of opinion, is 
free communication free. 

Not that large-scale interests have it all their own 
way. Freedom of the press might, in practice, be a mo- 
nopolistic freedom to foreclose and manipulate. When, 
however, a covert abuse of power becomes flagrantly 
overt, others will still affirm their sense of outrage. For 
some opinion industries are not only larger than life; 
when morally irresponsible they might envenom the 
social order itself. And that is why an anti-Semitic film 
such as Oliver Twist provoked an uproar and had to 
be toned down; why there were protests over the cine- 
matic whitewash of the Nazi generals Rommel and 
Rundstedt and thereby of an inveterate German mili- 
tarism. It was through similar mass media that Hitler 
himself deployed his mass campaign for the devaluation 
of man. To spike their guns is not therefore to curtail 
freedom but to preserve the freedom of those who have 
at their command no equal means of wholesale, large- 
scale rejoinder. 

Media that prey upon youthful susceptibilities have 
especially to be guarded against, and it is, above all, to 
defend the young that general regulations for radio and 
television have been devised, that motion picture and 
television industries have their own self-regulating codes. 
How well each of them discharges its task is a moot 
point; and so also is the question of whether children 
need to be similarly protected from comic books and 
cheap magazines. Adult books and the theater do not, on 
the other hand, exert uniform simultaneities of organ- 
ized mass influence. Theirs is the province of the mature; 



1 f2 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

censorship in that domain derogates from the lib- 
em of the individual as much as a lack of it in the do- 
main of the immature. And this should be remembered 
by every element which seeks to impose a minority in- 
terest rather than preserve a minority right. For to 
demand tolerance and not sustain it is to weaken the 
fabric of democracy itself. 

Government censorship of books, whether it be local, 
sectional, or national, is, of course, no new hurdle to be 
surmounted. Less dramatic but more devastating is that 
unofficial censorship of books which, by its very nature, 
resides within a large-scale society. Book publishers, 
poised between author and public, deal in singularly in- 
dividualistic products. Less adaptable than others to or- 
ganized magnitude, their branch of the opinion industry 
has, significantly, been more loath than the rest to aban- 
don its traditional open-mindedness. Literature, in any 
marketplace of ideas, must conserve and revitalize. But 
for the publication of books, as for everything else, the 
marketplace has been recast. And when books are de- 
signed to attract the mass they will have the traits of 
their kind. It was, after all, not the philosopher but the 
court jester who stood at the foot of the throne. 

The relatively poor sale of serious books in North 
America has been a severe indictment of secondary and 
college education throughout the length and breadth of 
the continent. So far as these deal with world politics 
a democracy can be anxious over its own fate and yet 
disinclined to probe below the surface of events. A ma- 
nipulated treatment of public issues by mass media 
could be circumvented through the circulation of books 
that deviate from one or other dominant trend. But 
they do not sell and are not read precisely because 
they themselves have behind them neither an organ- 
ized pressure nor potential group backing or are some- 



Foreclosure and Dissent 163 

how unpalatable to those, whether on the Right, the 
Left, or the Center, which exist. Not that there is al- 
ways a bed of roses for the undissenting to lie upon: it 
is the trivial, the semiescapist, and such fare as mass 
recreational media purvey, which stay as often in pos- 
session of the field. The manifold increase in costs of 
book publication would alone compel publishers to give 
the public more of what it wants: as between their own 
solvency and an author's nonconformity they have 
little choice. Nor is this merely a damper upon free 
expression. The destiny of our free xvorld order hinges 
on American leadership. Over this one topic the quality 
of discussion is therefore of unprecedented importance. 
But that quality will only be as high as an educated 
public, parrying large-scale foreclosure, tries to make it. 

It is, then, books of ideas that have less and less 
chance of being published. Educational texts, vocational, 
technical, and scientific treatises are always in demand. 
Nonfiction of a descriptive sort may even be displacing 
fiction in popularity; soft cover and paper reprint houses 
can spread works of entertainment and established clas- 
sics, ancient and modern, far and wide. Against books 
which fit into none of these categories, or which diverge 
from current group trends, the cards are stacked. Nor is 
the atmosphere improved by the vogue, with its com- 
mercialized stress on Big Name celebrities, of book clubs 
and best sellers. For a sheeplike uniformity in reader- 
ship may ensue. Against the sounding brass of organ- 
ized pressure the unorganized whisper in vain. 

Formal works of scholarship do not, oddly enough, 
have quite so hard an economic furrow to plough. 
These are intended for a specialized circle and, though 
they do not pay their way, their publication is fre- 
quently subsidized by universities or research founda- 
tions. Yet serious books, independent of institutional 



1 64 T f ( E AMERICAN ANARCHY 

patronage, have as great, often a greater, contribution 
to make to the marketplace of thought. They cannot 
piay their part if they are unread when published or 
are not published at all. In an organized anarchy the 
role of the creative intellectual thus becomes a more and 
more ignominious one. A free society riddled with Big 
Name values is, nevertheless, better than the utter 
de\aluation, moral and political, with which Soviet writ- 
ers purchase a hearing. The latter have honors heaped 
upon them which smother by the attention given; in the 
former, unless the appeal is to the taste of the mass or 
the views of a particular group, there is a neglect which 
muzzles through indifference. Spiritually, however, the 
smothered die while the muzzled live on, and, living on, 
cannot be muzzled entirely. 

Information media that review books could, of course, 
do a lot to buck the tide. And some are valiant in the 
attempt. Most, however, ride along with waters by 
which they themselves are kept afloat. Public affairs may 
be their sphere. Yet they will often do less to publicize 
works that could share the marketplace of thought than 
to build up books that divert from it. Large-scale inter- 
ests might, in an oligopoly of opinion, compete with 
each other; an individual standpoint which satisfies none 
of these will seldom be noticed sufficiently to catch on. 
And then, too, there is not only manipulation with 
works selected for review, for prominence or obscurity, 
as settled media policies decree; wherever organizational 
man exerts staff power, connections of his own, personal 
or literary, political or ideological, may be favored. Seri- 
ous books which, as a result, are shunted aside, pub- 
lishers cannot afford to advertise, booksellers do not 
stock or display, and people will not know about. When 
free expression is not estopped at its source it is clogged 
in mid-channel. 



Foreclosure and Dissent 165 

Magazines, however, can be taken in one's stride more 
easily than books. As information media their mass in- 
fluence is that much greater. And so far as they carry 
reviews they are adjuncts to the world of literature; so 
far as they furnish a less hasty consideration of news 
and public issues they supplement other mass instrumen- 
talities. But they also have a mission to perform that is 
peculiarly their own. As published reading matter, 
though produced at longer intervals, they are like news- 
papers; less constricted by time or geography they tend, 
in their distribution, to resemble the bigger hookups of 
radio and television. Democracies such as Britain and 
France can, through their smaller territorial expanse, 
go in for national newspapers which facilitate a nation- 
wide cohesiveness. The daily press of the United States 
and Canada must, however, rely on a more localized 
readership. Chain ownership, news services, syndicated 
columns and articles may, at their worst, be very irre- 
sponsible in control and effect; at their best they do 
counteract a purely sectional coverage. Most general pe- 
riodicals are, in content and scope, wholly delocalized. 
Perused with more care than newspapers, more popular 
than serious books, magazines constitute a major seg- 
ment of North America's opinion industry. 

As mass media their standards of taste may be those 
of others in a large-scale society. But will their behavior 
in the marketplace of ideas also be the same? Specialized 
magazines, those whose sphere is that of a profession, a 
vocation, a trade, an industry, a hobby, a religion, or a 
public movement, do what they are supposed to do 
within the limits they set for themselves. So also 
do many whose sole endeavor is to relax and entertain. 
The problem of free exchange arises from information 
media that are nonspecialized in scope. For periodicals 
have every right, as they foster their own particular in- 



1 66 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

terest, to make a bid for general interest. But those are 
irresponsible in their manipulations which, while pur- 
porting to foster a nonspecialized interest, actually have 
other, unadmitted aims. And as they manipulate so do 
they foreclose. 

Physically the modern periodical is a superb example 
of mass production. But communication is streamlined 
through its large-scale techniques, and where these op- 
erate freedom is diminished. The most irresponsible of 
newspapers may still publish material that is from agen- 
cies which are objective in their reporting; if they have 
no editorial stranglehold on the newsgathering source, 
they cannot help but allow an undoctored modicum of 
the facts to seep out. News magazines, when so disposed, 
compensate for the absence of editorial columns by an 
editorialized treatment of the news. Yet public issues 
are handled by general periodicals in a manner as sub- 
ject to organizational proclivities. And these deceive all 
the more because, within the broad ambit of declared 
policies, undeclared ones can so often be pursued. What 
ostensibly appear as articles or book reviews inde- 
pendently conceived or independently written are not 
seldom camouflaged extensions of the editorial page it- 
self. Contributors, that is, must conform to organiza- 
tional directives or let more protean writers get the 
nation's ear. And many do conform who, as between no 
access to the marketplace or a manipulated one, prefer 
the latter. 

For here again an enlargement in the scale of en- 
terprise entails irresponsibility in the exercise of power. 
Magazines must compete both for readership and for ad- 
vertising revenue not only with rivals in the same field 
but also with rival fields such as radio, television, organ- 
ized sports, and motion pictures. To increase circulation 



Foreclosure and Dissent 16; 

or hold their own they popularize themselves by adopt 
ing newspaper devices the human interest story, th< 
slice of life, the colorful style which eschews abstraci 
ideas. And as a corollary of this, periodical literature 
has been converted into a Mecca for those trained or 
newspapers as reporters; less and less welcome are writ 
ers schooled to assay public questions reflectively. Ir 
depicting events and describing people the good re- 
porter may be a technician of skill and integrity with 
pride in his craft. Yet undue stress on merit in tech- 
niques can, as elsewhere in a large-scale society, be at 
the expense of merit in other respects. 

The decline of the unsolicited "think piece" from out- 
side contributors is but one phase of this insistence on 
reportage. A Big Name may be bromidic in utterance; 
ghosted or unghosted, his platitudes, being commercially 
exploitable, will be seized upon. The views of others, 
however, if they are to be published in current maga- 
zines, must either comport with an editorial slant or not 
run counter to it. On a contentious topic, over which a 
specific organizational approach is desired, articles are 
more and more likely to be staff-prescribed or staff- 
written. 

Opinion of genuinely independent origin is thereby 
not only elbowed out. Preclusive editorial notions can 
be foisted upon an unsuspecting, uninformed, or apa- 
thetic public as spontaneous views freely submitted and 
freely launched. There have been protests when digest 
magazines planted material, prepared for reprint, else- 
where. Yet these protests emanated from journals which 
are themselves assiduous in having important "think 
pieces'* tailor-made according to their own specifications- 
There has in fact developed a new class of magazine 
writers who have to be intellectual jacks-of-all-trades- 



l68 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

men not with expert claims in the world of ideas or 
policy but with a journalistic expertness which is or- 
ganizationally adaptable. 

These procrustean techniques owe much to the hour 
in which we live, to an era of ideological warfare when 
even between governments ideas are weapons. But they 
are sharpened in the United States by her emergence 
as the prime power of the West. Toward free expression 
the easygoing temper of noninterventionist days could 
not anyway have readily been maintained; organized 
pressures are now playing for keeps. And so in large- 
scale media, feast and famine will alternate an excess 
of information on what are deemed nonessentials, a 
paucity where open-mindedness would hurt. Yet maga- 
zines have less excuse for their deficiencies than daily 
mass prints: snap judgments and a technical one- 
sidedness in presentation can both be avoided. It is the 
pretense of all-inclusiveness that hoodwinks the public 
most: not only how material is published but what is 
omitted. That an important aspect of world affairs has 
been dealt with irresponsibly one year is never acknowl- 
edged the next. Yet, over paramount issues, it is not 
merely their treatment which matters but their treat- 
ment in time. And when a lapse is common to all, no 
one periodical will confess remorse. Profferred wisdom 
in retrospect and the articulations of hindsight, readers 
seldom learn what, among counsels of foresight, was, 
though available, excluded. 

Before ideas clash in the marketplace they must be 
allowed to reach it. Through the pre-empted sieve of 
large-scale power, these may never get out into the 
open or are, when they do, still at its mercy. The 
serious-minded reader fancies that in one or another 
general magazine, or among all of them, a full diversity 
of current views is laid before him. But this is to be as 



Foreclosure and Dissent 169 

naive about an unmanaged exchange of opinion as Ben- 
thamites once were about an automatic harmony of eco- 
nomic interests. Whether of ideas or commodities, the 
marketplace has, in the twentieth century, been trans- 
formed by the same set of circumstances. 

In no other industry, however, do the inner irrespon- 
sibilities of bigness have as big an outer impact. Where 
there is owner control, its behests, in magazines as in 
newspapers, must be obeyed. But where control has to 
be decentralized, insiders, by themselves or in a coterie, 
can exercise a discretionary power which stretches from 
organizational competition to the competition of ideas. 
Nor will outsiders, independent writers who may 
thereby be hushed or thwarted, dare burn their bridges 
by querying staff motives or editorial good faith. They 
always hope to break through; to invite the charge of 
sour grapes is, in so unequal a contest, not to mend but 
further offend. Yet events do not wait and it is society, 
partially or belatedly informed, which, when these take 
it unawares, pays the price. Especially over foreign pol- 
icy is the problem of free expression the problem of 
free expression for whom? Large-scale schizophrenia is 
often exemplified by newspapers and periodicals, radical 
and conservative alike, that denounce arbitrary power 
but are themselves high-handed within their own ad- 
ministrative and organizational bailiwick. For here, too, 
appearance and reality are at odds. Even when opinion 
industries attack privilege in others, they take privilege 
great as it already is as their due. 

The fact is, nevertheless, that where each does not 
consider itself responsible for keeping open the market- 
place, none will. Information media may have axes of 
their own to grind; an oligopoly of opinion is one in 
which grindstones are also monopolized. Mass periodi- 
cals operate on a large scale, and their costs, like those 



170 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

of daily newspapers, are commensurately prohibitive. 
But not all general magazines are in that class; some 
which seek a serious readership are designed for a 
smaller circulation. Yet even to establish one of these 
was never as unfeasible economically as it now is. A 
few, as mouthpieces for themselves, have been inherited 
or founded by men of means; other, nonpopular ones 
weeklies, fortnightlies, monthlies, and quarterlies must 
look for financial support to nonprofit bodies. And 
though they are thus bound to groups or institutions, 
many do contrive to be editorially detached. Yet a care- 
ful analysis of what such periodicals accept and reject 
might reveal that their attitude is less disinterested than 
it seems. 

Personal and private commitments beyond those 
which a magazine publicly avows will, in the nature of 
things, be inexplicit. Writers who rub against these are 
therefore not always in a position to know where or 
how. Owner editors who will not publish views at vari- 
ance with their own can do as they please more, at any 
rate, than others. But when sponsors and editors are 
not the same, the former delegate power to the latter; 
and in sponsored magazines, as everywhere else, dele- 
gated power gives oi^anizational man his innings. For 
what enables him to be editorially irresponsible is that 
his backers, while answerable for him, hesitate to make 
him answerable to themselves. In the major crises of the 
twentieth century intellectuals have, for instance, had to 
stand up and be counted; editorial insiders who failed 
in that test will, by their foreclosures and manipulations, 
hold it against any who did not. But organizational ad- 
vantage may take numerous forms. And it will do so all 
die nacre when those who keep such publications going, 
those by whoia institutional m semipiiblic 'ftrods are 
raised or allotted, as$*mie that their duty ends there. 



Foreclosure and Dissent * 171 

Open-minded, they would accord editors a free hand. 
But that in some hands editorial power may serve to 
close rather than open a marketplace of thought is a 
subtlety of argument which frequently escapes the open- 
minded themselves. 

Nor are journals of opinion devoted politically to the 
liberal cause necessarily liberal in their editorial prac- 
tices. Not that they themselves are conscious of the de- 
gree to which they sail under false colors. But they also 
illustrate, by their inhospitality to dissent when it is not 
a brand of their own, the characteristic ambiguities of 
organized power. And the cloven hoof may be detected 
in the house formulas they enjoin for articles published 
and often for books reviewed, the ascendancy of cliques 
among staff personnel and favored contributors. The 
fact is that liberalism has taken on the color of an en- 
vironment which it itself did much to change. In a 
large-scale society it, too, has power to implement as 
well as a creed to defend. Upon the innate conformities 
of the social order, moreover, are superimposed those 
which world crises induce. And to these liberal publi- 
cations respond with opposing conformities of their own. 

It is the current fashion to speak of a Communist 
line, a neo-isolationist line, a State Department line. But 
when liberal organs may be said to have a fixed line, 
they likewise have been converted into group instru- 
ments of organized pressure. Hitherto their mission was 
a double one: to maintain an open-minded exchange of 
ideas while each advanced a view of its own. Yet now 
the techniques of power, administrative and in pursuit 
of a line, might obviate all except the line itself. Lib- 
eral journalism is thus torn between two functions one 
that is organizational and one that is intellectual. Today 
the ideological battle is fought with passion rather than 
reason. An authentic liberalism must, however, be not 



172* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

only within but above the battle. For only as it is also 
above the battle can it help keep open that marketplace 
of ideas on which its own life depends. Liberal organs 
whose columns are closed to differing viewpoints indi- 
cate how irresponsible in a large-scale order even lib- 
eralism itself may become. Among the ironies of organi- 
sation, this minor one is a portent. 

But taking opinion industries as a whole, it is not re- 
markable that human behavior should be the same in 
them as in others. From a democratic standpoint, how- 
ever, their role in society is a more important one and 
so therefore is that of those whom they employ. Be- 
tween the man of ideas and public opinion the anony- 
mous, preclusive power of organizational man is inter- 
posed. Being, by the nature of his techniques, a trained 
and literate person, he might himself aspire to be a man 
of ideas. And information media are such that he will 
not only be preoccupied with the inner personal con- 
flicts of organizational power; when he takes orders as 
well as gives them, the outer impersonal use of that 
power may go against the grain. For in opinion indus- 
tries, mind and energy are not seldom devoted to the 
furtherance of interests that taste or conscience would 
repudiate. And organizational man, despising his job, 
may not only hate himself. As he shifts upon others the 
white glare of publicity, he has, as it were, to hide his 
own light under a bushel. 

Yet for him to kick over the traces could be quixotic. 
Where merit is depreciated, his sort of white-collar ex- 
pertness is, with popular mass education, never in short 
supply. And perceiving that their services may thus be 
purchased a dime a dozen, information media comcl^de 
that, as Sir Robert Walpole said of the House 
mom in fctis day, all diose mm have their pri 
do not But in a tege-seaie society the teeh&kal 



sion of organized power extends the range in which 
moral issues arise. The ugly cynicism that permeates 
editorial and other opinion sancta is not inexplicable. 
The large-scale ambivalence of the industry as a whole 
intensifies the organizational ambivalence of its benefi- 
ciaries. 

When, nevertheless, there is so much shouting at the 
top of one's lungs, it is hard to believe that foreclosure 
and manipulation are at work. But the din does not 
come from all quarters in equal measure. Nowadays it 
is through organized factions be they liberal or con- 
servative, progressive or reactionary that voices tend to 
be heard; and to step in turn on the toes of each rival 
interest is to invite virtual exclusion from the market- 
place. Not that truth, refused a free and open encounter 
with error, will always succumb. But justice delayed 
might be justice denied. In a large-scale democracy, 
even where there is no concerted suppression, the prob- 
lem is often one of being able to intervene with ideas 
when they are fresh and can still do the most good. For 
it is not only the marketplace which has altered; in in- 
ternational affairs, for example, the tempo and span of 
events no longer leaves time for sound counsel to be 
spread about slowly but surely. When its full expression 
is retarded, or confined to narrow circles, the public 
may be misinformed and thereby misled with unwise 
policies accepted and wise ones, until too late, waved 
aside. That a second world war would be the outcome 
of isolationism and appeasement had thus been forecast. 
But in the English-speaking world a demoralizing lead- 
ership was not all which proved remiss; the more in- 
fluential sections of the opinion industry were hand in 
glove with it. For they may have to gear themselves to 
mass iiiertia. To pamder to thk is to let a conscious ir- 
responsibility exploit an unconscious one. 



174 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

The mass might be sluggish. But many of those who 
would act if they could seem to be beating the air. In 
every walk of life, before anyone can feel himself re- 
sponsible, he has to have a sense of personal partici- 
pation. And that, assuredly, the cooperative endeavors 
of modern society ought to give. Revalued man, as old 
servitudes are lifted and new securities established, 
should, as never before, be the master of his fate and 
the captain of his soul. Yet as bigness levels barriers of 
communication and accentuates participation on one 
plane, it baffles him by rendering the levers of power 
ever more remote. Will they appear less so if, as Lyman 
Bryson contends, the emphasis should now be on com- 
munity affairs, on self-discovery, on an amateur cultiva- 
tion of music and the arts? To democratize these is a 
step forward. But that will not compensate for any de- 
democratization in more decisive spheres. 

Politically it was a postulate of nineteenth-century lib- 
eralism that, accorded the franchise, an emancipated citi- 
zenry would make the most of its chance to participate 
in public life. But even when men are so disposed, they 
are tantalized and deterred by the altered conditions of 
debate; by the difficulty of competing in a large-scale 
arena among large-scale interests. A group society may 
visualize liberty as a just equilibrium between majority 
wishes and minority rights. Yet it is an unjust one for 
the unorganized individual when organized conformi- 
ties, majority and minority, dominate the marketplace. 

Participation in a mass democracy cannot, of course, 
be the same as it was in a Greek City-State. Po- 
litical representation must be deputized; institutionally, 
throughout a large-scale society, there is a delegation of 
control. But indirect channels can be open ones* They 
are not open when opinion is so canalized that it often 
ceases to be free. Yet most people, even if they were 



Foreclosure and Dissent 175 

cognizant of such foreclosure, would not deem it abnor- 
mal. That they really enjoy vicarious rather than actual 
participation is evidenced by the time-honored popular- 
ity of organized sports, the voluntary numerical pre- 
ponderance of many spectators over a few participants. 
Yet here, nevertheless, what attracts are luck and skill. 
In the game of power staged by large-scale society, 
prowess that is bold, independent, or unacquiescent 
may be a handicap rather than an advantage. Relegated 
to the sidelines, unshackled and yet ineffectual, it might 
sink into passivity and despair. Political atrophy can, 
throughout the whole of society, be the upshot. And one 
long habituated to this will be inert even when oppor- 
tunities do occur for it to make choices of its own. 

Until all soap boxes are swept away there is no po- 
lice State. But neither is there an open marketplace for 
free expression when large-scale stentorian devices, irre- 
sponsibly controlled, would so magnify some voices as 
to dwarf or drown out all others. Liberal democracy, as 
it revalued man, relied too credulously on the power of 
truth. Truth, in an organized anarchy, must still reckon 
with power itself. 



CHAPTER 



The Projection 
of America 



Europeans, like others who have come down in the 
world, may vent their spleen upon an American bene- 
factor: what they resent is, au fond, the twentieth cen- 
tury. The East-West schism calls into being the first 
peacetime alliance between Western Europe and North 
America; but this in turn may have a social impact 
which will be culturally as well as strategically far- 
reaching. For strength in the defense of the West entails 
a unification of European economies and a speeding up 
in European productivity on the North American 
model and with North American assistance. Not that 
Western Europeans are strangers to the machine proc- 
ess; with their ideas and inventions they have, since the 
Middle Ages, been its pioneers. But what they face to- 
day is its outright, full-blown application to their own 
society; and the prospect of that is, to many of them, 
still repugnant. Twice they bore the brunt when Ger- 
many used modern technology as a means for devaluing 
rather than revaluing man; in the United States mate- 

176 



The Projection of America * 177 

rial prosperity and a materialistic outlook have gone 
together. Yet it is to preserve the revaluation of man, as 
both Europeans and Americans conceived it, that At- 
lantic unity has now been forged. And such unity can- 
not be implemented to the best advantage unless, on 
the European sector, cooperation which is diplomatic 
and military is enlarged in other respects. But the more 
Europe does things in the American way, the more will 
the American way of life itself be projected. 

Must this projection of America bring in its train all 
the phenomena of bigness? About some manifestations 
of irresponsible power, traditional and contemporary, 
Europe has had nothing to learn from across the Atlan- 
tic; against earlier ones the United States herself once 
took shape. The question now is whether large-scale 
techniques can refashion the economy of Western Eu- 
rope freely and in freedom; whether, by so doing, they 
will not modify other aspects of existence. A young, 
amorphous society such as North America's did not 
only offer room, territorial and institutional, for experi- 
mentation; a new half-developed pattern of civilization 
could be recast more easily than one long set. Yet the 
obstacles that impede the transformation of Western Eu- 
rope are physical as well as psychic. And Americans will 
have to realize this, just as Europeans must understand 
what is American by design and what but a sign of the 
times. 

When French might was supreme in Europe so was 
French culture, and when Britain ruled the waves over- 
sea peoples took their cue from her. During the Poac 
Britannica the United States herself, though dependent 
spiritually, could go her own way, politically and eco- 
nomically. But interdependence in a large-scale world 
does not oaiy chaage &U that: it augments evea between 
free peoples the social pressure gi the leader upon the 



178 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

led. American enterprise has been promoted at home 
through the arts of mass persuasion, through advertise- 
ment and publicity. The United States will, in any of 
her endeavors abroad, be suspected therefore of trying 
to proselytize; of seeking to make over in her own im- 
age. Yet the objective circumstances, the stern necessi- 
ties of a common Atlantic defense, do not only prompt 
American influence; it is they, more than any exigent 
cultural salestalk, which foster American techniques and 
thus a style of life which may imitate that of North 
America. Americanization is, in a superficial sense, for 
export. More profoundly, free Europe might, in its so- 
cial system, react to bigness as have the United States 
and Canada. On the historic culture of Western Europe 
the effect may be adverse. It will be worse off if its own 
small-scale weakness leaves it a prey to the Soviet's large- 
scale strength. 

The lesson of the twentieth century is that organiza- 
tion can, in both war and peace, alone withstand or- 
ganization* The liberal dilemma is thereby repeated on 
a world stage. A free, large-scale society provides more 
security and better opportunity for man in the aggre- 
gate; the sledding, for individuality as such, is rougher. 
And so, when there is a mammoth oligopoly of global 
power, is it also among nations. Some, where situated 
by geography beyond the line of fire, may toy with neu- 
tralist Third Force illusions. Others, to remain free, 
have thrown in their lot with the grouping of the free. 

Nor is physical annihilation in an air-atomic age the 
only danger. Not since the barbarian invasions has the 
culture of the West been so menaced by conquerors who 
decrvilize through State policy as well as through the 
havoc o war itself. Across the lentgtfe and breadth of 
Europe the Germans nsder Hkkivmay feaeve employed 
the methods of bigness savagdy to massacre noncombat- 



The Projection of America 179 

ant millions. But Russia's industrialization of captive 
domains reveals a large-scale, peacetime technique of 
living death; how, as distinct peoples, the enslaved may 
be killed off nationally while their live energies are 
harnessed for national aims other than their own. The 
peasant economies of Eastern Europe have always been 
socially retrograde. Yet now they are being further de- 
pressed to the drab mass levels of their Soviet overlord. 
And in them youth is mistaught, intellectuals liquidated. 
For while a middle class is revived within Russia herself, 
it is the bourgeois elsewhere who might do most to turn 
satellite nations against her. That large-scale techniques 
would, by their own automatic working, unite mankind 
internationally was once a liberal dream. But when Hit- 
ler and Stalin could, through them, denationalize the 
conquered, while making their own subjects more na- 
tionalistic, these had become methods to divide rather 
than unite. 

And with this as the threat, a renovating American 
impetus serves to preserve even as it transforms, for bet- 
ter or for worse, the culture of Europe. But here West- 
ern Europe exhibits a paradox of its own. Restrictively 
with its guilds and monopolies under government tute- 
lage, its wage and currency differentials, its patchwork 
of frontiers and customs duties, it itself has in fact been 
overorganized. What Western Europe may now do, as it 
tends to combine economically and federate politically, 
is to mobilize a semicontinental defense potential on a 
grander North American organizational scale. Wages 
might thereby be raised, social benefits spread more 
equitably, the cooperative role of trade unions be ac- 
cepted less gro4|Bgly, tibe discontent allayed which 
nourishes Communism itself* Bi*t many European en*- 
?a||i^r;^fia^se witti tfoe fcoehniques of 
^ share with 



l8o*THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

their employees privilege and profit. Until these are 
widely adopted, Western Europe cannot stand on its 
own feet. The issue is one not of less butter or fewer 
guns but of both in more abundance. 

Vested interests and small-scale economic individual* 
ism are, however, not all that bar an increase of produc- 
tivity in Western Europe. A single mass market could 
be the natural outgrowth of a political union as big and 
as geographically compact as the American. Yet the eco- 
nomic viability of that American union never rested on 
world trade; indeed, it is just now becoming aware of 
its own dependence for vital minerals on foreign sources 
of supply. If Britain, France, and the other countries 
of Western Europe are to feed themselves and main- 
tain a higher standard of living, it is not from their 
neighbors next door that they must buy raw materials 
or to whom they must sell finished products but in the 
four corners of the earth. The United States may urge 
closer large-scale integration upon her trans-Atlantic al- 
lies. But she herself hampers the disposal of their sur- 
plus output through her own tariff vagaries; and they 
are handicapped by the reappearance, under American 
auspices, of competition from Japan. Nor, as East- West 
trade contracted, did the loss of East European and 
East Asian markets hasten an expansion of their indus- 
trial capacity at home. 

Yet half solutions for the problem of a split continent 
In a split world are better than none. A further com- 
plication, however, is the fact that the politics of West- 
ern Europe are as awkward as its economics to fit into 
the same large-scale mold. Germany has evinced the 
most aptitude for mass production; France the least; and 
Britain fells somewhere between the two. But now the 
United States herself has financed and quickened the 
postwar restoration of West German powat. France and 



The Projection of America 181 

Britain must therefore stick together lest, in any West 
European union, the Germanic element become su- 
preme. Yet Britain cannot merge her national sover- 
eignty with an overriding semicontinental one unless she 
relinquishes those oceanic connections which give her 
strength in Europe itself. No member State may, in the 
very nature of federations, have exterior ties of its own; 
Britain, as a component of European union, would have 
to divest herself of an Empire which belongs to her and 
of a Commonwealth to which she herself also belongs. 
Nor could the Anglo-American factor separately persist 
one which twice saved our free world order and whose 
lines must blur with so basic a realignment of forces. 

Strategically though not within a European Army 
Britain is already committed in Western Europe up to 
the hilt, and economically she may be committed as far 
as other obligations allow. But unless she takes part un- 
reservedly in any full, large-scale integration of Western 
Europe, the chief makeweight against Germanic pre- 
ponderance would be France. And the French, with 
their continental allies, cannot discharge such a role 
alone. Britain, as the birthplace of the Industrial Revo- 
lution, has a mass production economy in which there 
are still remnants of an earlier one of specialized crafts 
and handicrafts. In France, however, the artisan and 
the manufacturer of luxury goods have been predomi- 
nant. An Old World culture has thus persevered at the 
cost of the nation's own safety her technological inferi- 
ority spelling disaster in 1914 and subjugation in 1940. 
Bled white by recurrent German aggressions, bearing 
heavy recent burdens in IndoChina and North Africa, 
France needs to reconstruct her economy and yet lacks 
vigor for doing it. 

But from bigness Westem Europe to shied away for 
reasons ttet a*e BO mordf eepHQHik or political Thane 



l82 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

are historic grandeurs for it to cherish. Culturally it is 
distressed by the impact upon these o large-scale in- 
dustrialism; psychologically, having lost out in other 
spheres, it clings all the harder to the one in which it 
can still feel superior. Western Europe, apart from na- 
tive Communists, wishes to be Russified much less than 
it wishes to be Americanized though the desire of West 
Germans to clinch their revival might yet presage an- 
other Russo-German agreement for world mastery. Most 
West Europeans have no doubt of where, as between an 
Atlantic revaluation and a Teuto-Slavonic devaluation of 
man, they must stand. What they seek within the At- 
lantic household itself is to yield to American leader- 
ship only what the situation requires. But where to 
draw the line, how to go forward technologically while 
holding back culturally, may be no simple task. The 
more the Grand Alliance prepares to resist common dan- 
gers in common, the more pervasive is a resistance move- 
ment against Western Europe's own chief ally. 

The extrovert qualities of American culture were bet- 
ter adapted than Europe's introvert ones to a mechanical 
civilization. Over the centuries the United States herself 
had drained off many of Europe's own more adventur- 
ous spirits. An immigrant, pioneering stock; a wealth 
of untapped natural resources encouraging prodigalities 
of waste to these, conjoined, may be traced not only 
the economic expansion of the United States but the 
psychological expansiveness of her sons. To that, more- 
over, can also be attributed the munificence with which 
they have come to the rescue of free countries, to a 
materialism that is not wholly materialistic. In the past 
America has been improvident with human as well as 
natural resources. Today it displays a wastefulness which 
is a by-product of all lids and of its M^i standard of 



The Projection of America - 183 

And now to enlarge the scale o productivity in West- 
ern Europe may be more nearly to approximate that 
social order, with its group conformities and organiza- 
tional ambiguities, which exists across the Atlantic. As, 
however, new influences pass through the alembic of lo- 
cal tradition they themselves might be transformed. For 
it is the diversity of local tradition which Western Eu- 
rope would preserve that could modify in each country 
any uniform process of duplication. In Britain, long 
before the economic individualism of the Manchester 
School, the eccentrics, for whom she was renowned* 
testified to individualistic traits which ran deep; as be- 
tween group convention and personal indiscipline, her 
upper and middle classes mixed a stout blend of private 
independence and public solidarity. Since the second 
world war, a socialized economy which raises living 
standards for workers has cushioned the shock inflicted 
by a drastic recession in Britain's world power and gen- 
eral prosperity. But as her upper classes decline, so also 
may that equilibrated national character which they 
typified. Among the French of all classes, on the other 
hand, individuality has often asserted itself at the ex- 
pense of solidarity. More social benefits have been ac- 
corded the workers of Britain than of France. And be- 
cause of this there is among the latter less of an 
antidote to unrest; Jacobinism, to the delight of Moscow, 
simmers on. A common, semi-European approach would 
have to wipe out disparities in social legislation* But it 
is these very disparities which, in the meantime, prevent 
some steps toward one fann being taken which* for 
example* make Britain all the more reluctant to eater 
the sort o Wesl European fedemtiU ti*at has beea 
drafted. ' 

of Europe must thus 



which the poiidcal, the 



184 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

economic, and the cultural cannot be segregated from 
each other, in which these are often simply varying fac- 
ets of a single problem. But where structural resem- 
blances do nevertheless appear, they are likely to over- 
shadow historical differences. That, however, may not 
be reproduced which, while native to the American 
scene, is not inherent in bigness itself. Lawlessness, for 
instance, is rendered more extravagant in the United 
States by the mere size of things. Yet this is a heritage 
of rustic, frontier days. Large-scale techniques permit it 
to be organized more lavishly; for the worst ravages of 
crime Europeans must themselves look homeward. In 
that final degradation of civilized society, the totalitarian 
State, America the raw has bred fewer evils than Eu- 
rope the ripe, Only in Latin America has there been 
dictatorship, old style and new. Yet its local tradition, 
half-autochthonous and half-European, is, it may be 
noted, more European than North American. 

Culturally what West Europeans can probably antici- 
pate from any large-scale metamorphosis of their econ- 
omy is that the qualitative will shrink and the quanti- 
tative hold sway. Yet it is the qualitative which nurtured 
the culture of Europe and made it incomparably what 
it has been. The custodians of Europe's patrimony are 
the thinker, the artist, the creative scholar, the man of 
letters. In a technological society, however, it is the 
technical expert rather than the free intellectual who 
will be taken seriously. Some men of ideas do carry 
weight and express themselves on a plane of discourse 
higher than that of the average. But they are a new 
breed radio commentators, newspaper columnists, fig- 
ures who have access to large-scale power and command 
the mass prestige that goes with it. 

Not that bigness, East or West, e&tubitfc an anti- 
imeUectualism which mdenrajtes ike importance of 



The Projection of America '185 

ideas. If ruling authority in a totalitarian State had less 
respect for ideas, it would not subordinate them in 
such morbid detail to its own fierce will; in a large-scale 
democracy, if unmanaged opinion were to the interest 
of organized pressure, the marketplace of thought might 
be less prone to manipulation and foreclosure. To the 
potency of ideas all this may, like psychological warfare 
itself, be a tribute. It is, to say the least, a very back- 
handed one. 

The paradox of democracy thus recurs. To keep its 
liberties intact Western Europe, in alliance with North 
America, must enlarge, politically and productively, the 
scale of its economy. Yet it cannot assimilate the tech- 
niques of bigness without these leaving their impress on 
much else besides. Among intangibles thus affected, the 
projection of America would differ from those German- 
izing or Russifying influences which devalue man to the 
extent that America's own culture differs from the Ger- 
man or Russian. Cultural imperialism is not, however, 
the issue which the projection of America provokes; 
what ensues is an accelerated similarity of response to 
increasingly similar stimuli. And that, too, is why com- 
parisons between the immaturity of American civiliza- 
tion and the maturity of European are stale, jejune, out 
of date. The question is less one of North America 
catching up to Western Europe or of Western Europe 
being dragged down by North America than of the two 
being implicated and transformed by socio-economic 
forces to which, over the centuries, they both gave birth. 

To Western Europe the projection of America is a 
problem of adjustment between partners within a single 
Atlantic community* la Asia the United States, as the 
leader of tbe West, is the residuary legatee of bitterness 
engeadared ]b$ $$g Qmg$$ stpiggle to throw off the 



l86 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

might be that of a disgruntled poor relation who has 
had to move from the head to the foot of the family 
table; Asia's is that of those who, discovering how lib- 
erty might but replace old ills by new, cannot always 
distinguish friend from foe. Western Europe may have 
to be reorganized as one on a larger scale; free Asia, at 
once primitive and effete, with its huge space, its dense 
population, its monstrous social decay, embodies, in con- 
trast to the organized magnitude of North America, 
magnitude unorganized. There, as in Europe, a machine 
economy would dissolve treasured cultural patterns. Yet 
an impoverished agrarian one merely invites fresh shack- 
les from without. Vast Asian tracts may have been held 
back by the heavy hand of exploiting foreigners; others 
are on the verge of chaos because their social order 
blocked progress. For the plight of the Orient, its own 
culture is fundamentally to blame. 

Two imponderables underly the revaluation of man: 
first, a Judaeo-Christian tradition that asserts the invio- 
lable worth of the humblest in the sight of God; sec- 
ond, a heritage of reason, logic, and open-mindedness 
that makes possible the rule of law in government and 
science alike. At home these principles may have been 
honored by the Occident more in the breach than the 
observance; as it exercised suzerain power in the Orient, 
it honored them still less. Yet even there such liberal 
aspirations as Asia cherishes came from its contact with 
the West; such democratic unity and technological 
strength as the Orient possesses was brought by the Oc- 
cident. And now, as modernizing techniques become 
more widespread, the issue for Asia is not only 
whether these henceforth are to be autonomous or, UB&- 
der Sino-Smet auspices, imposed* It is also whether the 
venerated religions of & culture sfceeped &*, piety ^ill* 
with their scant esteem for tke iii^iYMuai, dmpede any 



The Projection of America 187 

Asian revaluation of man. For it is where the sanctities 
themselves sanctify life that there may develop civic vir- 
tue and with it in public affairs an accepted moral frame 
of reference. Gandhi's spinning wheel was an old sym- 
bol of new values. But the age of electronics dawns, and 
these will have to adapt themselves on short notice to 
that. 

In Asia the era of Western imperialism was brief. 
The indigenous disabilities of the Orient stem from a 
vaunted otherworldliness which hallows between caste 
and class the grossest social injustice; from a pride in 
impracticality on which privilege, native and foreign, 
battens; from disdain for the power politics of the Occi- 
dent when the abuse of power by Asians themselves has 
also been iniquitous. Land reform and technical assist- 
ance from the West may alleviate mass poverty and im- 
prove peasant health: without birth control the standard 
of living in most of the Orient, as in overpopulated 
Italy, must be low. Yet these concrete measures will not 
alone ensure any Asian revaluation of man: the Orient 
must somehow rise above its past if its future is to be 
free. 

In Western Europe an individualistic and humanistic 
culture may now have to compromise with technological 
necessities. The ancient social traditions of Asia, how- 
ever, have been conformist rather than nonconformist. 
In the most powerful democracy of the West there is 
the sort of irresponsibility that bigness introduces; 
among Europeans with little or no democratic back- 
ground, large-scale organization is the chief tool of to- 
talitarian irresponsibility. Can Asian peoples, as they 
are modernized technically, acquire inner moral re- 
sources which will keep them free politically? An 
awakened Turkey has been advancing toward democ- 
racy; Israel, with her social democracy, is in Asia only 



l88 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

cartographically; other, greater Asian sovereignties, 
India, Pakistan, Indonesia, have barely crossed the thres- 
hold of independent nationhood. And the ominous fact 
is that where twentieth-century techniques are adopted 
wholesale by Oriental countries themselves semi-Asian 
Russia, Imperial Japan, Sovietized China organized il- 
liberalities may not diminish but increase. 

Yet, as with free Europe so with free Asia, produc- 
tivity for power will alone give it power for freedom. 
As the enemy of Asia's enemies, the Russian oppressor 
might still pose as a veritable St. George about to slay 
the dragon of oppression. And just as he alters his dis- 
guise to suit his purpose, so has the United States been 
countering him with alternate instruments of policy. In 
Western Europe, among her own Atlantic allies, what 
she fosters is supranational organization. But in the 
Orient nothing like that would be feasible. Asia's first 
need is for more robust nation-States on which to build; 
there it is nationalism which America espoused. Nor 
are these two area policies, being regional variations on 
a single global theme, inconsistent ones. Yet a point is 
soon reached at which they no longer serve the same 
final world objective. 

The racial arrogance of the white man, and the global 
crises which loosened his grip, may have expedited the 
retreat of empire in the Orient. Nationalism, however, 
arrived at a climax there before social organization was 
ready for it. On the Indian subcontinent, as unified by 
the British, there has been an uneconomic partition and 
strife which is religious as well as political. The United 
Slates backed the cause of Asian liberation; unbridled 
nationalism in Asia works, nevertheless, to her imme- 
diate detriment. For the vestigial power in the Orient 
of hsr major Atlantic allies is linked with their own 
productive capacity, with important strategic interests 



The Projection of America 189 

common to all, with that free world order of which 
each is a pillar. Yet Asian countries cannot switch from 
revolt against the West to identity with it virtually over- 
night. 

A contest of power, the world crisis is also one of 
social dynamics. Those by which Western Europe is ac- 
tuated are akin to North America's; what they require 
is an enlargement of the scale on which they can func- 
tion. But while nationalism bestirs Asia, its society has 
been static; dynamics other than nationalism with which 
to ward off envelopment by the Sino-Soviet bloc must 
therefore be furthered. Nor is the Orient repelled by 
everything Moscow has to proffer: Soviet material stand- 
ards, which are so inferior in the eyes of the West, ap- 
pear superior to the downtrodden of Asia and Africa. 
Eventually the static totalitarian elements within Com- 
munism may themselves stifle its own dynamic ones. 
But until this happens the United States must not only 
prop up others to hold the fort with her. The projec- 
tion of America will be retarded if, within her own 
mass economy, dynamic elements should ebb and wane. 
Over the years it cannot impart more elan to a free 
world order than it itself emits. 

The projection of America is an exercise in survival. 
As such it is one in which the foreign and the domestic 
again intermingle. That within large-scale organization 
which widens opportunities, and thereby releases human 
energies, is its own prime energizer; that which con- 
stricts them stultifies the entire system. And the manner 
in which bigness resolves this central dilemma could 
well bear upon the whole vast future erf mankind. The 
rise and fall of dvilizatioas may be a cycle in which the 
West, too, having gone up, must, by some inexorable 
Newtonjan law, also decline. But a society that posits 
the capacity of mfca to determine their own fate will 



* THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

only rebel against theories of a doom that is foreor- 
dained: by its very act of rebellion so dark a contingency 
might be averted. For one revitalizing feature sustains 
it which is sui generis. Liberty regenerates itself. Mod- 
ern civilization may esthetically not be as splendid as 
some of its predecessors: it is, when free, less brittle. 
An order that revalues man is one that is constantly 
nurtured by life-giving juices of its own. But about their 
ceaseless flow there is nothing automatic. Without power 
the West would be crushed; unless it combats its own 
structural rigidities, that power cannot lastingly be re- 
plenished* Time will be on the side of democracy only 
as long as it is organized for, rather than against, self 
renewal. 



CHAPTER 



Man Against 
Man 



If men were incorruptible, power would not corrupt 
Progress, until the era of world wars, could be visualized 
as a twofold sequence: a technological one in which 
great new instrumentalities of power emerged and a 
political one through which these might be subjected to 
responsible democratic control. What liberalism would 
not foresee was that even when they had the tools and 
techniques to organize for their own welfare, the more 
men did with one hand the more they might undo with 
the other. By standardizing materially and thereby rais- 
ing the standard of living, a large-scale society permits 
the individual to enjoy a better life. Less clear was it 
that by so doing he would escape standardization. Ex- 
tending the power of men, the machine could not be 
mastered unless men also mastered themselves. The 
nineteenth century, blithely cocksure, fancied it could 
be like the sorcerer in the legend who unlocked, as he 
pleased, and might lock up again the secrets of Nature, 
More like that sorcerer's apprentice, for whom a little 

19* 



ig2 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

knowledge was so dangerous a thing, the twentieth cen- 
tury, crestfallen, bewildered, heartsick, has no magic for- 
mula to accomplish all that liberalism bade fair to do. 

The conflict between individual and collective rights 
could be anticipated. But a freer economy which facili- 
tates the growth of corporate and institutional power 
lags one step behind in making that power organiza- 
tionally responsible. Interior elements of irresponsibility 
tend, in a society of magnitude, to outstrip exterior con- 
trol. And in appraising moral shortcomings it is this 
innate factor of structural ambivalence which must be 
reckoned with. Contemporary lawlessness is often attrib- 
uted to anomie, to lives led without roots. Yet in a pre- 
technological society men were no paragons either; the 
collectivizing process that uproots them, however, also 
multiplies the temptation to violate traditional codes. 
A racketeering half-world, with its bribed officials and 
tipped or overtipped clerks, is one in which the pettier 
sort of insider vends at a price minor routine privileges 
of which he can organizationally dispose. And from the 
sharp corners cut by private enterprise to the chicaner- 
ies of employees, from the venalities of politicians to 
self-seeking intrigue among institutional bureaucrats, 
from organized crime to the totalitarian menace itself 
what is novel here is not human wickedness but the 
scale on which, when it pre-empts power, it now may 
operate. Industrialism cried out for social justice and 
provided methods and means toward its achievement. 
Simultaneously it expanded the scope of evil and ren- 
dered it more immanent. 

In openness of mind, science and liberalism are of 
the same family. As an individualistic philosophy, how- 
ever, the latter did not underrate the force of self- 
interest. For about Man in general man may be objec- 



Man Against Man 193 

tive. But where the ego has its own direct interests to 
be considered only a saint will be detached might, as it 
were, get outside of himself. Technical innovation and 
personal morality can therefore seldom be synchronized. 
The first, though insentient, never stands still; the sec- 
ond, as evinced by sentient man, is burdened by his 
own immemorial fallibilities. Disinterested are the tech- 
niques employed by the intelligence when it devises 
instruments of power. In its own use of the finished 
product it itself may be much less disinterested. 

Recoiling against that underestimation of man which 
is the essence of tyranny, liberalism on the whole over- 
estimated him. Perhaps it could do nothing else. For 
man may not live up to his full potentialities; he is more 
likely to do this when his aim is high. Without a re- 
demptive concept of moral order he could never be 
revalued. And it is through large-scale techniques that, 
for the mass, his revaluation can be attained. Yet or- 
ganized anarchy is, in a free society, their innate re- 
sult. The collective revaluation of man in terms of 
moral order, the individual devaluation of man through 
the processes of organized anarchy modern democracy 
fluctuates between these two twentieth-century polar ex- 
tremes. Society may conserve the power that is devel- 
oped within it; but there are discretionary margins be- 
yond law or administrative rule in which that power is 
exercised, and here only private moral controls avail. 
The moral code of a group or of society may be superior 
to one of man at his worst and inferior to one of man 
at his best. Ethical demands must be the same upon 
men in their collective organized capacity as upon each 
individual. For if they are not, organizational man, shel- 
tered by impersonal large-scale irresponsibilities, could 
be personally still more exempt A less stringent moral- 



194 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

ity for society might coincide with actualities. But so 
would one for man himself. Man cannot be held to 
the best that is in him, if society is let off. 

Not that compromise is invariably reprehensible. In 
matters of war and peace a free world order has often 
served liberty by an alignment with Powers that are not 
free; and, as social justice is pursued in domestic affairs, 
individual and collective interests must each yield some 
of their rights. Expediency has, however, to be resisted 
and principle kept alive every step of the way; and in 
that unremitting struggle there is a task for institu- 
tional religion. Yet it, too, is not immune to the back- 
slidings of magnitude. Organizational man as cleric and 
hierarch can display the foibles of his kind. Other black 
marks against institutional religion have accumulated. 
It, nevertheless, furnished noble examples of altruism 
long before science and scholarship did the same. Secu- 
larism, in disarming bigotry and curbing persecution, 
has had to wage against them a mighty battle. But 
when secularism thereby affirms the revaluation of man, 
its own inner drive is a moral one. It is when organized 
power loses this impulse that the secularizing becomes 
totalitarian and intolerance may warp the spirit of reli- 
gion itself. 

Autre temps, autre moeurs. The decline of ordinary 
good manners in a large-scale society is consonant with 
its moral disorientation. New types forge ahead. Hitler 
and his louts clothed the furor teutonicus in modern 
dress; in the Soviet Union a generation of technocrats 
has stepped forth more parochial in outlook and less 
cultivated in taste than Russia's own pre-industrial rev- 
olutionaries. But elsewhere, too, as organizational 
distinctions, replace traditional ones, the greater infor- 
mdity of our time is no iiiiipit^aieA |>bQ&. For a coop- 
society is not always a generous oe; nor is 



Man Against Man 195 

good fellowship which insists on group conformity as 
benevolent or as artless as it seems. Those who were 
secure in an age of more elaborate courtesy could af- 
ford that appreciation of merit which is magnanimity: 
self-respect might be coupled with respect for the indi- 
viduality of others. But organizational man, despite col- 
lectivized or pre-empted securities, may still be too inse- 
cure about himself and his position for ease, for breadth, 
or for genuine warmth. 

Nor is that surprising. In a large-scale society the 
game is played without surcease and with invisible 
counters: it is one in which the prize of control may 
be substantial and yet lack substance; one from which 
the victor carries off no concrete trophies that he him- 
self might afterwards retain and possess. Opportunities 
can be multiplied for some and restricted for others by 
organized magnitude; as between insiders, as well as 
against outsiders, the struggle for power is correspond- 
ingly intense. And from the suave to the brusque, or- 
ganizational man runs the gamut of civilities as part of 
his competitive institutional technique. Yet as he rises 
in a large-scale hierarchy, whether it be corporate or 
governmental, academic or administrative, the strain of- 
ten tells. What overweening ambition does, how it 
causes earlier simplicities to be shed, is one of the classic 
themes of literature. But latter-day Caesars feed on a 
synthetic meat whose vitamins are more concentrated 
than nature's own. 

Liberty is not enough. For while a dictatorship may 
be a society in which all are equal and yet unfree, a 
democracy is not authentically one if, though free, it is 
devoid of brotherhood. Pluralism is a liberal concept of 
group individuality in a social order centralized for 
some purposes and decentralized for others; under it, 
however, personal rigfcts could still be vitiated by the 



ig6 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

quest for organizational advantage of the self or the 
coterie within the group. So also gregariousness may ac- 
company group collaboration and yet be no more than 
the pagan solidarity of the tribe or the crowd; brother- 
hood, Judaeo-Christian in its undertones, would fuse 
unity and diversity. Respecting the moral autonomy of 
the individual, it is a spur of man's revaluation and the 
crown. With its famous triune battle cry, the French 
Revolution thus sounded a note that still reverberates: 
not liberty alone, not equality alone, not these two as a 
pair, but all three liberty, equality, and fraternity to- 
gether. For liberty and equality might, as basic princi- 
ples, interact upon each other. The tension between 
them, when fraternity is scant, can nullify much that 
they otherwise accomplish. 

Discord between technology and morality may have 
been anticipated. But the nineteenth century counted on 
education to mediate and render less inharmonious. 
That education might in fact set them further apart, 
that it might turn against liberalism itself, few sus- 
pected. For it was through education that, as minds 
were opened, power would be humanized. Without 
mass literacy there can be no mass democracy; the ma- 
chinery of the latter presupposes that information media 
are consulted, that ideas may be pondered as well as 
exchanged, that the sense of personal responsibility will 
be keen. All this does occur in a free society; unless it 
did, imperfectly but sufficiently for it to function, lib- 
erty would perish. Yet not only does their destination 
recede as men organizationally approach it; they them- 
selves are diverted from the main road through un- 
charted detours and up blind alleys. 

Education can, even politically, be a two-edged sword. 
Against despotism it has of ten been aix ageat of revolt. 
la a modem dictatorship it mstitfe acceptance of the re- 



Man Against Man 197 

gime and a hatred of any that are free. Orthodoxy, 
secular or religious, has always tried to guard its wards 
against dangerous thoughts; in the twentieth century 
large-scale techniques may be employed with which, as 
dissent is stamped out, uniformity can be inculcated. 
And should any of the downtrodden still endeavor to 
strike a blow on their own behalf, they may be pro- 
scribed by the police State with the same thorough, or- 
ganized ferocity. Nor, where there is a total monopoly 
of power, can resort now be had to the classic street 
insurrection: the oppressed must await the collapse of 
the regime in war, a factional quarrel between rival 
heirs, or some change in the constellation of diplomacy 
along with which ideological straitjackets may be loos- 
ened. Barring these eventualities, however, dictatorship 
banks on the schooled docility of an indoctrinated pop- 
ulace to help it keep itself in the saddle. Unlike tyr- 
anny of yore, it must educate the mass, but in doing 
this still serves its own purposes. 

Civilization, as H. G. Wells said, may be a race be- 
tween education and catastrophe. Yet in the West, too, 
has not education itself done much technologically to set 
on foot and heat up so precarious a contest? In world 
affairs, as totalitarian power is offset by the regirded 
power of the democracies, another global conflagration 
may be averted. That leaves it as imperative as ever to 
ask of what, in a large-scale society, education is to con- 
sist; what its efficacy can be; by whom it will be handled 
and administered. Why, despite its output of trained 
intelligence, is society still so unenlightened? The gifted 
few who blaze trails are not alone in merit; It is they, 
however, who have ze$t and vision for pushing toward 
far horizons. Mass mertiar--whtlir of the willingly or 

bf oof*ra$ figure high among 
B&t die failures of education are 



198 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

due to more than the sloth of the multitude. The edu- 
cated show faults in themselves for which the mass as 
such cannot be blamed. ' 

What the dedicated are in religion the selfless may be 
in art and thought, in science and scholarship. And 
when they can work on their own, when they do not 
have to act with or through others, organizational cross 
currents will pass them by. Yet just as the morally ex- 
ceptional may not be intellectually exceptional, so the 
intellectually exceptional may not be morally excep- 
tional. Education itself has, in a large-scale society, be- 
come an enterprise of magnitude one with all the 
organizational flaws of other similar, human undertak- 
ings. And even science, as a branch of organized knowl- 
edge, demonstrates how, within inquiries which are 
procedurally disinterested, there may lurk the most pro- 
found social irresponsibility. When the atomic age be- 
gan, it was stunned by the effect of its own accomplish- 
ments and clamored for a moral stocktaking. Yet no guilt 
lay in an attempt to forestall the invention of the atomic 
bomb by Nazi scientists. It is when such an extension of 
power can be used against, as well as for, civilized society 
that science becomes uncontrollable. 

Of its own techniques the twentieth century is, more- 
over, not only as much victim as beneficiary. The ear- 
lier liberal faith in the inevitability of progress caused a 
wishful misreading of history. In revaluing man the 
moral strategy of modern democracies was a sound one; 
tactically they were naive to assume that all peoples 
shared the same goal. Through their own constitutions 
they had long striven -to render power politically re- 
sponsible. But vast power was also being generated m 
organizational zones less susceptible to control and m 
od^er countries where thare were not 
safeguards as ^evafledl in 



Man Against Man igg 

itself, as the incubus of an unjust past was shaken off, 
would be treated in a more scientific fashion. Yet be- 
tween the enthusiasm for progress of liberal historians 
and the moral nihilism of illiberal ones, the realities 
called for some middle ground. These, however, would 
take longer to find, or were grasped less clearly, in in- 
ternational than in national affairs. Those who were 
realistic about the domestic scene were often unrealistic 
about world politics. And when Utopian irresponsibility 
between the wars thus played into the hands of its own 
enemies, liberalism reached its nadir. 

To relate the old with the new seemed less necessary 
when all might be rebuilt afresh. But what if it could 
not? For the past lived on, the bad with the good, the 
former still devaluing man, the latter pointing to his 
revaluation. Liberalism did not go astray when it 
sought a more rational reordering of society; it erred in 
glossing over much that past and present exhibited of 
man's own irrationality. Perceiving how education con- 
quered this in some quarters, it was unprepared for the 
conquest of education in others by the irrational. Not 
that education underwent the same misuse in democra- 
cies as in dictatorships. Yet training has to be technical 
if a large-scale mechanism is to be operated; mass educa- 
tion was bound to lay stress on that. Greater numbers 
could, through it, also be developed in other ways. But 
even this has not had as direct an effect as was pre- 
sumed and for reasons that hamper large-scale democ- 
racy in every aspect, individual and organizational, of 
its existence. A free self-regulating economy and a free 
self-regulating world order are, as liberal hypotheses, 
both obsolete. So, too, mass education may open minds 
and yet be no automatic guarantee of an open society. 
Nor, in its own formal affirmations, could liberalism 
escape the structural ambiguities of organized magni- 



200 * THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

tude. It might, as a credo of moral responsibility, keep 
its hands clean. Yet whenever it, too, employed positive 
institutional techniques, these were as equivocal as any. 
It still strove for a free society in which, between indi- 
vidual and collective rights, there can be some just syn- 
thesis; a program of power, governmental and nongov- 
ernmental, invited the corruptions of power. Reforming 
bigness and being commensurately enlarged in scale, it 
itself became in practice less flexible, less open-minded, 
less free. The bewildering illiberalities of organizational 
liberalism are thus not merely those of pious frauds 
the veiled intolerance of its opinion media; the disin- 
genuous exercise of pre-empted power in the learned 
and official worlds. They are a gauge of the administra* 
tive irresponsibility which emerges whenever inner con*, 
trols evade control. 

Hardening of the moral arteries is the occupational 
disease of every organized pressure or large-scale inter^ 
est. When, however, it is conservative ones which display 
these symptoms they, at least, are spared the odium of 
having pretended to be something that they are not. 
Setting their sights low, never oversanguine about the 
nature of man, they raised no great expectations of 
others or of themselves. 

And what, in the light of all this, shall we do tem- 
porally to be saved? The ancient verities are never out- 
worn, but they alone will not now suffice. Personal in- 
tegrity is, as ever, a prerequisite; without judgment even 
it will not get us far. For power may be mishandled by 
incompetents or obscurantists who are honest; the ex- 
pert or the technician is often too specialized, too intent 
upon a compartmentalized sphere of his own. Experi- 
ence by itself, knowledge untempered by judgment, is 
ihonefore inadequate for social decisions that are com- 



Man Against Man 201 

prehensive and just. Ideally the more arid our technol- 
ogy, the more it calls for moral imagination, a wisdom 
in leadership which transcends moral responsibility it- 
self. But large-scale society is not disposed to elicit or 
utilize the very qualities it needs most. We shall, if his- 
tory is any guide, have to settle for less. 

It is from history, as a matter of fact, that may be 
derived a sense of realism which will prevent us from 
hoping too much or despairing too soon. The nineteenth 
century thought it knew where it was going and did 
not. The twentieth century knows that it does not and 
wishes that it did. The more intricately society is organ- 
ized the more complex is the reconciliation of liberty 
and security: the equipoise these two achieve interna- 
tionally will determine the future of the human race. 
For technology has backfired. Did it unite all men or, 
in uniting some, divide them from others more pro- 
foundly? Power, through it, was concentrated in peace 
but not for peace. And so the West would have to fight 
a second world war before it took to heart whatever 
lessons the first had taught. 

Paradox in the organization of freedom may contrib- 
ute to hazard in the organization of peace. But if de- 
mocracy ever doubts whether it is on the right course, 
a glance at totalitarian rigors will reassure it. Less reas- 
suring is any self-scrutiny whose criteria of man's reval- 
uation are those which democracy itself has set. Social 
justice can, in a mass society, enlarge the scale of well- 
being. Yet fresh corruptions of power result when 
power is extended or even redistributed. Man versus the 
machine remains a major isstie of the twentieth century, 
the question being how to control it so that it can be 
exploited in common to the common advantage. And 
one phase of this question is the problem of its use by 



THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 

some or many against others, that in an organized ar 
archy of man against man. For the terrain of freedom 
may expand and change. The battle for democrat 
never ends and is never finally won. 



Index 



Academic freedom, 93-97 

Acton, Lord, 19-20 

Adams, John, 145 

Advertising, 149, 154, 177 

Age, factor in discrimination 
against workers, 90, 99- 
100 

Alien and Sedition Laws, 145 

America First, 127, 128, 132 

American enterprise, 178 

American Revolution, 8 

American way of life, pro- 
jected through alliance 
with Western Europe, 176 
et seq. 

Anti-Semitism, 101-105, 161. 
See also Jews, Discrimina- 
tion, "Quota system" 

Anti-trust laws, 66 

Appeasement, see Isolation- 
ism, Munich 

Arabs, 102 

Armed Services, 70 

Arnold, Matthew, 6 

Arts, artists, 116, 146, 174, 184, 

198 

Asia^ 121, 185-189 
Assembly, freedom of, 35 



Atlantic pact, 37 
Atomic age, 145, 178, 198 
Atomic bomb, 198 
Atomic Energy Commission, 

70, 105 

Atomic military power, 37 
Atomic power, 114 
Atomic warfare, 20 
Austria, 144 
Axis powers, 30, 36, 39, 41, 43, 

'57 



Babylon, 13 

Bacon, 7 

Baldwin, Stanley, 125 

Beard, Charles, 126 

Bentham, Jeremy, 8 

Benthamite harmony of inter- 
ests, 24, *9> l6 9 

Berle, A. A., 62 

Biblical concepts, 6, 21. See 
also Christianity, Judaism 

"Big Name" snobbery, 160- 
261, 165, 167 

Biologists* 9 

Birth control in Asia, 187 

Bismarck* 18 

20J 



204 -THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 



Bismarckian rationale, 27 

Bonn Republic, 52, 157 

Book clubs, 163 

Book publishing, 162-164 

Book reviewers, 131, 164 

Books, 159, 161 

Boulding, Kenneth, 70 

Brandeis, Justice Louis D., 13, 
141 

Britain, 19, 32, 33, 34, 36, 39, 
46, 91, 120, 121, 122, 124, 
i25> *3 *34 J 43 *44> 
M5 !53> l6 5> *77 l8o > 
181, 183, 188. See also 
England, English-speak- 
ing peoples 

Brotherhood, necessary ad- 
junct to liberty, 195-196 

Browning, Robert, 111 

Bryson, Lyman, 16, 174 

Buddha, 89 

Burke, Edmund, 17, 57 



Calvin, 7 

Canada, 33, 104, 124, 129, *43 
165, 178 

Capitalism, 8, 10, 17, 29, 42, 
44, 45, 48, 61-71, 81, 88, 
123 

cleavage between ownership 
and control, 62 et seq. 

Carlyle, Thomas, 89 

Carr, E. H., 121 

Catholic Europe, medieval, 7 

Cavour, 42 

Censorship, 162 

Central Powers, 30 

Chain ownership of communi- 
cations media, 148-151, 

165 

Chamberlain, Neville, 125 
Chase, Stuart, 89 
Chemists, 114 



Chiang Kai-shek, 130 
Children, control of entertain- 

ment for, 161 
Children, mistreatment of in 

preindustrial society, 59 
China, 34, 78, 130 
China, Communist, 18, 37, 51, 

52, 129-131, 188. See also 

Sino-Soviet bloc 
Christianity, 103, 108, 186, 196 
Church and State, 7. See also 

Religion, freedom of 
Churchill, Winston, 39-41, 89, 

125, 130, 134, 135 
Civil liberties, 15, 59, 100, 103, 

145 

"Civil rights," 101, 103 
Civil service, 78-79, 117-119, 

136 
Class shackles of preindustrial 

society, 59 
Class war, 21, 46, 50 
Clemenceau, Georges, 33, 112 
Closed and open shop, 73-74 
Collective bargaining, 10, 18, 

7i, 75-76 
Collectivism, 4, 9, 14, 16, 18, 

*9 55 7*73> 79* 80, 82- 

86, 88, 106, 192, 200 
Collectivization, farm, 52 
Colonialism, 121 
Comic books, 161 
Common law, 7 
Communication, 28, 140 
free communication, 141 et 

seq. 

See also mass media 
Communism, 6, 26, 28, 29, 31, 

39-43> 48, 50-53. 6 9* 7*> 
79, 94, 113, 124, 127, 128- 



154, 159, 171, 179, 182, 
189. See also Ex-Commu- 
nists, Marxism, Russian 
, Soviet Urition 



Communists, American, 120, 

128-132, 143-146. See also 

Ex-Communists 
Competition, 73, 80, 81, 93, 

94, 103, 106, no, 146 
Conformity, 17, 82-86, 90, 92- 

110, 118, 134, 187, 195 
Confucius, 89 
Congressional committees of 

investigation, see United 

States 
Conservatism, 19, 35, 36, 40, 

41, 125, 200 

Consumption, 4, 12, 76, 146 
Coolidge, Calvin, 125 
Cooperation, 9, 80, 81 
Cooperative society, 194 
Copernicus, 5 
Corporate power, 19, 20 
"Corporate revolution," 62 et 

seq. 

Corporations, twentieth-cen- 
tury, 62 et seq. See also 

Capitalism 

Cranborne, Lord, 125 
Czechoslovakia, 51, 144 



Danzig, 50 
Darwin, 8 
Darwinism, 9 
Democracy, democracies, 

passim 
Descartes, 7 
Dictatorship, passim 
Diplomacy, closed versus open, 

155^59 

Diso-jinimtion, go, 99-10$. See 
also AatJ-$emt*OT Ne- 



Disraeli, 



East Asia, 52, 120, 130, 157, 
180 

Economic research, and large- 
scale planning, 133-134 

Economy of Western Europe, 
176 et seq. 

Eden, Anthony, 125 

Editorial page, camouflaged 
extensions of, 166, 167 

Editors, 131, 152 

Education, 93 et seq., 113, 145, 
196-199. See also Non- 
profit organizations, Uni- 
versities 

Egypt, 13 

Eisenhower, Dwight D., 125, 

147 

England, 7, 113. See also Brit- 
ain 

English-speaking peoples, 34, 
54, 116, 123-124, 134, 136, 
142, 144, 173, 181 

Entrepreneur, see Capitalism, 
Middle class 

Ethiopia, 50 

European immigration, effect 
on America, 182 

Ex-Commuiiists, 124, 128-13* 



Fabian tactics, 46 

Fair employment practices, 
joo-ioi, 104. See also Dis- 
crimination, Negroes 

Far East, 130 

Farmers, 75-76 

Fascism, s& *8 *& 40, 50* 113, 



Fascists, native, $7 
Feudalism, 42- See also Serfi 
Fifth Column, 143 



5** *** 



3, 



206 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 



France, continued 

poleon III, French Revo- 
lution 

Franchise, 174 

French Revolution, 8, 18, 27, 
48, 52, 196 

Freud, Sigmund, 20 

Fuchs, Klaus, 116 



Galbralth, J. K., 68 

Galileo, 5 

Gandhi, 187 

George III, 32 

German revisionist school, 122 

Germany, 16, 23, 25, 27, 29, 
30, 34, 42, 52-54, 101-102, 
113, 123, 143, 157, 161, 
176, 180-182, 185. See also 
Bonn Republic; Ger- 
many, Nazi; Weimar Re- 
public 

Germany, Nazi, 20, 28, 35, 36, 

37> 3$ 39* 4> 4* 48, 5i- 
54 79^ 85, 102, 113, 118, 

120, 121, 122, 123, 126, 
127, 132, 134, 140, 144, 

*57' *59> 176, 178* i94 
198. See also Hitler, 
Adolf; Nazi-Soviet pact 

Great Britain, $ee Britain 

Greece, 6, 113, 174 



Hamilton, Alexander, 19 
Hamilton, Walton, 67 
Harding, Warren G., 125 
Harvard University, 122 
"Have" and "have not*' na- 

tioas, 50 

Hay, John, 33* 125 
Hebraism, 6-7. See also Juda- 
ism 

Hegel 27,57 
Hefierttao, 6 



Hirohito, 126 

Hiss, Alger, 122, 130 

Hitler, Adolf, 5, 18, 27, 31, 36, 
38, 40, 47, 53, 57, 60, 89, 
126, 132, 161, 178, 179, 

194 

Hobbes, 8, 57, 59 

Hohenzollerns, 42 

Holmes, Justice Oliver Wen- 
dell, 141 

Hoover, Herbert, 125 

Hospitals, 92, 95. See also 
Nonprofit organizations 



India, 188 

Individual, 88, 89, 191 
importance of, in continuity 

of State, 57-58 
pressure for conformity of, 

in large-scale enterprise, 

82-86,90 
within organization, 61, 76- 

77, 92-110 
Individualism, 8-12, 14, 18, 23, 

37, 44, 81, 82-86, 183, 192, 

200 

Indo-China, 181 
Indonesia, 188 
Industrial Revolution, 8-12, 

21, 22, 25, 28, 181. See 

also Industrialism, Tech- 

nology 

Industrialism, 58-59, 61 
Intellectuals, 112, 114, 115, 

119, 121, 146, 164, 170, 

171, 179, 184, 198 
Internationalism, 23, 50. See 

also World order 
Irresponsible power, passim 
Isolationists, isolationism, 35- 

34, 36-40, 115, 120-12$, 



See 



Israel, 7, 187 
Italy, 23, 25* 34 



5** 



Jacobinism, 183 

Japan, 16, 25, 30, 33, 34, 37, 

41, 48, 51, 130, 157, 180, 

188 
Jefferson, Thomas, 20, 32, 64, 

141 

Jesus, 89 
Jews, 7, 101-105. See also Anti- 

Semitism, "Quota system" 
Judaism, 103, 108, 186, 196. 

Sec also Hebraism 



Kant, 27 

Kennan, George, 31, 122 
Kerensky, Alexander, 52 
Keynes, John Maynard, io> 

121 

Korea, 130 
Kremlin, the, 30, 40, 48, 129, 

132 
Kropotkin, 56 

Labor, 9, 10, 11, 18, 43, 62, 71, 
72, 75, 76, 85, 99, 114. See 
also Collective bargain- 
ing, Trade unions 
L&issez -fairCj, 11 
Land reform, in Asia, 187 
Latin America, 25, 3^ 184 
Law, 29-30* 57, 80* 144, 195. 

See also Common law 
Lawlessness, 184 

between world 



Index 207 

League of Nations, 33, 34, 39, 

123-124, 156, 157 
Lenin, Nikolai, 38, 44, 53 
Leninist camarilla, 53 
Liberalism, passim 
Liberty, passim 
Lilienthal, David, 67 
Lindbergh, Charles, 138 
Lloyd George, David, 33 
Lobbies, 142 
Locke, John, 7, 64 
Lodge, Henry Cabot, 125 
Luther, 7, 27 

McCarthy, Joseph R., 125, 145 

Machiavelli, 8 

Machiavellian philosophy, 68 

Machine, mastery of, 191 

Machine process, in Western 
Europe, 176 

Machines, see Industrial Rev- 
olution, Technology 

Madison, James, 32 

Magazines, 165-172- See 
Mass media 

Mahomet, 89 

Maine, Sir Henry, 99 

Malenkov, Georgi, 44 

Malthus, 9 

Man, devaluation of, 3, 14, 
24, 28, 4& 51, 
158* *49> *7^ 8*, 193* 

199 
Devaluation of 

tkmal man," 83-86 
Man, revaloatkm of, 3-6, 
314, 17, 81-24, 27, 29, 
4, 47. 49^ &i* 54, 57> 



Leadership in g&vem&eat, 



Manchester school, 183 
Manchuria, 50 

Mao Tse-tung, 129, 130, 131 
Marx, Karl, 43-46, 137 
Marxism, 5, 19, 43'4 6 69, 75. 

See also Communism 
Mass, the, 113 
Mass media, 145 et seq. 
Mass persuasion, 178 
Means, Gardiner C, 62 
Medicine, 95, 103, 133 
Menotti, Gian-Carlo, 98 
Middle class, 11, 19, 44, 70, 

183 

conformity of, 90 

rise of new, 8; in Soviet 
Union, 44-45, 70-71, 179 
Middle East, 52 
Mill, John Stuart, 141 
Mills, C. Wright, 82, 90 
Milton, John, 141 
Minority, 18 
Monopoly, 68, 73-75, 78, 142- 

*43> *97 

Monroe Doctrine, 32 

Moral concepts, 7, 13, 21, 26, 
S^SS* 54> 55> 58, 62, 105, 
107, 108-110, 113-114, 121, 
123, 149, 161, 193, 196, 

200, 201 

Moses, 89 

Motion pictures, 102, 145, 147, 

159, 161, 166 
Mumford, Lewis, 89 
Munich, 40, 121 
Music, g&, 174 
Mussolini, Benito, 53, 89 

Napoleon 1, 23, 29, 33, 52, 122 
Napoleon III, 52 
Napoleonic era, 145 
National differences, 54 
Nationalism, & 21, 25, 26, 31, 
4*> 50, 51, 157, 188, 189 



Nationalization of industry, 91 
Natural resources, 182 
Nazism, 28, 29, 30, 31, 36, 40, 
41, 48, 50, 51, 53, 54, 113, 

Il8, 121, 126, 128, 131, 

137, 140, 144, 159 

Nazi-Soviet pact, 40, 127, 134, 
144 

Negroes, 100-101. See also Dis- 
crimination, Fair employ- 
ment practices, Racism 

Newspapers, 145 et seq. 
control of, 148-149 

Newton, 5 

Niebuhr, Reinhold, 58, 109, 
123 

Nietzsche, 8 

Nietzschean worship of great 
man, 89 

Nonprofit organizations, 69- 
7> 73> 92 <?* seq. 9 104, 170 

North Africa, 181 

Norway, 144 

Nye Munitions Inquiry, 122 

Official, role of, 116 et seq. 
Oligopoly, 68, 142, 148, 160, 

178 

Oliver Twist, film, 161 
Open society, an, 199 
Opinion, independent, 146- 

147 

Opinion industries and tech- 
niques, 141 et seq. 

Organization, large-scale, pas- 
sim 

Orthodoxy, 197 

Oxford University, 105 

Pacifists, 37 
Pakistan, 188 

Parliamentary blocs, Euro- 
pean, 142 
Party system, 142, 158 



Pax Britannica, 177 

Peace settlement of 1919, 123. 
See also Versailles confer- 
ence, World War I 

Pearl Harbor, 30, 37, 40, 122, 
126 

Peking, 129, 131 

Pension schemes, 100 

Periodicals, 159. See also 
Magazines 

Physicists, 114 

Plato, 15, 60, 88-89, 1]L 3 

Poland, 121 

Political progress, 191 

Political system of U.S., 77 et 
seq. 

Potsdam, 30 

Pound, Ezra, 116 

Power, responsible versus irre- 
sponsible, passim 

Prague, 131 

Presidential campaigns, and 
mass media, 147-148 

Press, 147, 148-150 
freedom of, 15 
See also Mass media 

Price-fixing, in agriculture, 75- 

76 

Printing press, 141 
Production, 4, 12, 76, 146, 188 
mass production, 16, 61, 70, 

166, 179, 180-181 
trade unions and manage- 
ment of production, 75 
Professionals, 76, 93 et seq., 

102, 117, iss-^y 

in Soviet Union, 44 
Proudhon, 56 
Protestantism, 7 
Prussian concepts of peace, 

30-31 
Psychological warfare, 155, 

168 

Public ownership, 69 
Publishers, 152 



Index 209 
Publishing^ 145 et seq. 

"Quota system," 103 



Racism, 5, 21, 23, 59, 90, 100- 
101, 188. See also Anti- 
Semitism, Discrimination, 
Negroes 

Radio, 145 et seq*, 153, 166 
radio commentators, 149, 

150 

Rate fixing, 67 
Reason, 20, 141 
Reformation, the, 6 
Religion, 194 
freedom of, 5, 7, 8, 15 
"message of social justice 

in," 59 

wars of, 7, 188 
See also Christianity, Juda- 
ism 

Religious persecution, 59, 194 
Renaissance, the, 6 
Republican party, 125, 127 
Revolutions of 1848, 27. See 

also Nationalism 
Rhineland, 50 
Ricardo, 9 
Riesman, David, 89 
Rights of man, 7, 8 
Romanoffs, 44 
Rome, 6, 13, 30 
Rommel, 161 
Roosevelt, Franklin D., 10, 40, 

89, 122, 130, 134, 147 
Roosevelt, Theodore, 33, 125, 

130 

Rousseau, 17, 57 
Rundstedt, 161 
Russia, 25, 38, 53 88. Se * also 
Russian Revolution, Sov- 
iet Union, Tsarism 



210 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 



Russian Revolution, 42, 52 
Russo-Japanese equilibrium in 
Far East, 33 



Santayana, George, 113 
Satellite nations, see Soviet 

Union 
Scholars, scholarship, 95-99, 

184, 198 
Science, 5, 7, 21, 24, 54, 97* 

133. 192, 198 
See also Atomic power, 

Biology, Social scientists, 

Technology 
Scientists, 97-98, 146 
Secrets, state, disclosed through 

headlines and broadcasts, 

154 

Secularism, 194 

Securities Exchange Act, 62 

Seniority, 107 

Serf 5,52 

Shaftesbury, 19 

Sherman and Clayton anti- 
trust laws, 66 

SinoSoviet bloc, 30, 48, 186, 
189 

Smith, Adam, 8, 106 

Social benefits for workers, 71- 

1*> 74> i79 ^3 
See also Pension schemes 
Social justice, 7, 14, 41, 47, 51, 

59,69, 103, no, 187, 192, 

194* 201 

Social reforms, 27, 57 
Social scientists, 89 
Socialist, i% 18, 46, 64, 69, 

88, i$s 
Solon, 89 
Southeast Asia, 5* 
Scmet UsicHi, $, 16, 54, 113, 

116, ifc^ 126, 128-129, 

130, 15 

189 



Soviet Union, continued 
alliance with democracies in 
World War II, 39-41, 134 
anti-Semitism, 101-102 
atomic spies, 114, 124, 128, 

143 

centralization of control, 79 
"champion of have nots," 

50-51 
diplomacy, 39, 41 

"economic well being" of, 

48-49 

expansion, 37-38 
and Germany, 40, 157, 182 
"government by purge," 43, 

4 8 

industrialization, 18, 179 
and League of Nations, 39 
liberals' attitude toward do- 
mestic policy of, 35 
methods of internal control, 

5 
middle class, 44, 45, 70-71, 

179 

neutrality in 1939, 36 
peace talk, 30 
satellite regimes, 144 
slave-labor camps, 20, 52 
and social mechanics of 

large-scale organization, 

43-47 5 1 ' 5* 60, 69-71, 

i79 194 

and Stakhanovism, 72 
technology, 44, 47 
use of social injustice to 

foment international cri- 
, ses, 41-42, 179, 183 
and Western revolutionary 

idealism, 43 
after World War II, 27, 3& 

48 
See also Communism, Kbreso^ 

lin, Marxism, 



Index 211 



Spanish-American war, 32 
Speech, freedom of, 15 
Sports, organized, 166, 175 
Stakhanovism, 72 
Stalin, Joseph, 44, 89, 130, 179 
Strachey, Lytton, 89 
Strikes, right to strike, 75-76 
Syndicated columnists, 149, 

150, 151, 165. See also 

Chain ownership 



Taft, Robert, 125, 126 
Technocrats, Russian, 194 
Technology, 5, 12, 24, 28, 44, 

52, 54> 5 6 > 6o 6l 7 1 * 7*> 
77, 108, no, 114, 115, 133, 
151, 176, 181, 182, 184, 
187, 191, 192, 193, 196, 
199, 201. See also Indus- 
trial Revolution 
Teheran conference, 40, 120, 

130 

Telecasters, chain, 150, 151 
Television, 145 et seq., 166 
Tennessee Valley Authority, 

70, 105 

Teutonic folk solidarity, 60 
Theater, 74, 145, 147, 161 
"Think piece," decline of, 167 
"Third Force illusions/' 178 
Thoreau, Henry David, 15, 59 
Thought, "free marketplace 

of," 141 et seq. f 185 
Tokyo, 30 
Tory doctrine, 19 
Toynbee, Arnold, 121 
Totalitarianism, passim. See 
also Fascism, Nazism, So- 
viet Union 

Trade unions, 10, 71, 73"7^* 
83, 101, 131, 144, 179. See 
also Closed and open 
shop, Collective bargain- 
ing 



Transportation, 67 
Triple Entente, 39 
Trotsky, Leon, 44 
Trotskyites, 128-129, 131 
Truman, Harry, 10, 147 
Tsarism, Tsarist Russia, 26, 

38, 39, 42, 52, 101 
Turkey, 187 



United Nations, 91, 130, 155- 

156, 158 

United States, 55, 86, 141, 176 
"American anarchy," 56 et 

seq. 

American way of life, pro- 
jection of, 177 et seq. 
atomic espionage within, 

124, 145 
bipartisan foreign policy, 

157 

Cabinet, 104 
Communist infiltration, 143- 

146 

Congress, 57, 62, 105, 122 
Congressional committees 

of investigation, 119-120, 

122, 145, 154 
defeat of Japan, 130 
emergence as prime power 

of West, 168 
impact of American culture 

and economy on Europe, 

180-185 

"irony of American his- 
tory," 123 
isolationism, after World 

War I, 33, 34, 120-126 
isolationism, as a contrib- 
utory factor to World 

War II, 36-40 
isolationism, after World 

War II, 126, 130 
leadership after World War 

I, 1*5 



212 THE AMERICAN ANARCHY 



United States, continued 
leadership now, destiny of 

free world hinges on, 163 
leadership in Asia, 185-189 
leakages in information in 

American public life, 154 
irnass production, 16 
political system, weaknesses 

in for democratic control, 

77-79 
and postwar restoration of 

West Germany, 180 
press, 165 
State Department, 114-115, 

127-130, 171 
Supreme Court, 104 
and war of ideas, 143 
wars of independence and 

reunification, 25 
and world order, in eight- 
eenth and early twentieth 

centuries, 32, 33 
See also English-speaking 

peoples 

"Universal personality," a, 89 
Universities, 90, 92, 94 et seq., 

103, 131, 145 
Upper class, British, 183 

Vandenberg, Arthur H., 126, 

127 

Veblen, Thorstein, 62, 113 
Versailles conference, 38, 120, 

122 
Vienna, 30 

Wagner, Richard, 116 
Walpole, Sir Robert, 172 



Ward, Artemus, 140 
Washington, George, 34 
Washington Treaties, 34 
Weimar Republic, 18, 42, 52, 

118 

Welfare, international, 91 
Welfare state, 10, 45, 62, 71, 

108 

Wells, H. G., 197 
Western Europe, impact of 

America on, 176 et seq. 
Whigs, 8, 45 
White-collar stratification, 90, 

103. See also Conformity, 

Middle class 

White Guard freebooters, 38 
Wilhelm II, Kaiser, 23, 33 
Wilson, Woodrow, 33-34, 158 
Women, disabilities in pre- 

industrial society, 59 
World order, 26, 30-34, 36-37, 

39* 5 1 * 52, 9 1 * H4* 121, 

122, 132, 136 
World trade, 180 
World War I, 25, 27, 29, 30, 

32-34* 35-3 6 ' 3 8 * 4i> 120, 

140, 181 
World War II, 20, 25, 29, 30, 

32, 34, 36, 38, 40, 41, 48, 

129, 134, 173, 181, 183, 

201 
"World War III," 157 



Yale University, 122 
Yalta conference, 40, 120, 130 
Youth, in satellite nations, 
179